the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o live_v to_o we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o they_o be_v no_o more_o see_v psal_n 39.13_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v concern_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n the_o three_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n by_o comprehension_n in_o the_o morning_n vision_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a man_n glorify_v shall_v see_v the_o true_a be_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o for_o than_o shall_v it_o know_v as_o it_o be_v know_v as_o you_o may_v see_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n 4._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o descent_n which_o be_v in_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v change_v from_o any_o estate_n either_o proper_a thereto_o or_o else_o appropriate_a to_o a_o estate_n or_o condition_n that_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v low_a or_o worse_o thus_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o cloud_v his_o deity_n in_o our_o humanity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o thus_o also_o he_o and_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o be_v abase_v or_o bring_v low_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n for_o see_v both_o the_o part_n be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o either_o of_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v dissolve_v both_o the_o part_n do_v suffer_v hurt_v or_o loss_n thereby_o especial_o the_o soul_n which_o see_v the_o loss_n and_o find_v itself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v beside_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o rather_o that_o this_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n whereto_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v come_v natural_o and_o by_o this_o state_n some_o will_v interpret_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n nu._n 2._o but_o if_o this_o humiliation_n must_v mean_v also_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n while_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o his_o death_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a till_o his_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n but_o if_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v very_o fit_o interpret_v it_o by_o that_o phrase_n use_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n or_o come_v unto_o that_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v then_o take_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n unseen_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o his_o soul_n go_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unseen_a and_o because_o this_o be_v true_a safe_a and_o unquestionable_a it_o may_v on_o all_o part_n be_v agree_v unto_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o reserve_v to_o the_o right_a meaning_n by_o the_o abatement_n or_o loss_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n so_o also_o the_o question_n about_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o paradise_n which_o have_v move_v most_o doubt_n herein_o by_o this_o interpretation_n be_v avoid_v but_o because_o all_o this_o will_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o because_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la render_v by_o our_o church_n he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v here_o and_o because_o the_o most_o voice_n among_o the_o father_n have_v sway_v the_o meaning_n to_o a_o local_a descent_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o most_o of_o all_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bind_v we_o thereto_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o best_a and_o sure_a guide_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o there_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n matth._n 12.40_o and_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o rest_n in_o hope_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o his_o body_n be_v suffer_v to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.9_o 10._o act_n 2.31_o object_n 1_o objection_n 1._o they_o object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o gen._n 46.27_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v 70._o but_o how_o do_v that_o help_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o article_n must_v be_v interpret_v only_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o christ_n soul_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o saint_n peter_n bring_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o state_n of_o resurrection_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n but_o if_o they_o will_v hope_v by_o that_o text_n of_o gen._n or_o the_o like_a to_o interpret_v it_o as_o al._n hume_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n i_o whether_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o together_o if_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v both_o together_o for_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o word_n i_o do_v true_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n yet_o alive_a if_o they_o say_v the_o body_n let_v they_o see_v what_o a_o unfit_a tautology_n it_o will_v make_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v make_v direct_a disparate_v so_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n so_o that_o we_o may_v argue_v the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o hell_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o place_n of_o corruption_n object_n 2_o object_n 2._o the_o purpose_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o have_v die_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o answer_n if_o this_o be_v give_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v thereon_o but_o i_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n return_v again_o to_o life_n after_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o body_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o saint_n peter_n prove_v here_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o christ_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v but_o be_v again_o join_v to_o the_o body_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o live_v that_o it_o may_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o because_o all_o the_o glorious_a do_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o our_o uttermost_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v this_o go_v down_o of_o his_o into_o hell_n also_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o restore_v of_o all_o his_o believer_n unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v bind_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o death_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n local_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n before_o
be_v know_v because_o that_o on_o his_o be_v and_o power_n alone_o the_o be_v and_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v live_v or_o understand_v but_o that_o iâ—_n one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o it_o express_v his_o image_n so_o that_o he_o in_o that_o one_o simple_a work_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o sight_n of_o himself_o see_v at_o once_o both_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o the_o be_v and_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o for_o see_v his_o understand_a iâ—_n his_o being_n chap._n 8._o if_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o be_v then_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o himself_o a_o be_v and_o a_o be_v then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o understanding_n to_o he_o without_o himself_o so_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v in_o possibility_n only_o actuate_v or_o bring_v to_o work_v by_o a_o outward_a understandable_a object_n so_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v accidental_a to_o he_o as_o we_o to_o we_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v infinite_a which_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o all_o those_o perfection_n of_o be_v which_o it_o may_v possible_o have_v so_o then_o god_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o be_v know_v all_o thing_n be_v nâ—â—â—_n be_v sâ—â—â—â—â—_n nâ—â—â—_n or_o not_o be_v and_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o by_o their_o cause_n be_v the_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n for_o although_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n yet_o be_v the_o first_o cause_v more_o essential_a to_o the_o effect_n than_o all_o other_o succeed_a cause_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v mâ—ve_v and_o have_v our_o bâ—ing_n see_v then_o that_o all_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o another_o must_v be_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v if_o god_n be_v understanding_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o they_o must_v be_v in_o he_o understandable_o and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_o know_v by_o he_o but_o you_o say_v if_o the_o creature_n be_v know_v and_o see_v by_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o god_n beside_o his_o very_a be_v chap._n 9_o then_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v in_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v there_o be_v a_o manifold_a or_o divers_a be_v because_o a_o different_a knowledge_n one_o that_o whereby_o he_o know_v himself_o which_o will_n easy_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v essential_a and_o his_o very_a be_v see_v chap._n 8._o and_o another_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a his_o essence_n must_v be_v d_o vers_n because_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v most_o different_a if_o not_o essential_a it_o must_v be_v accidental_a to_o he_o and_o so_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o be_v if_o capable_a of_o accident_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v view_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o himself_o than_o the_o divine_a understanding_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o creature_n shall_v be_v dependent_a on_o that_o which_o must_v be_v inferior_a and_o after_o he_o therefore_o all_o this_o quarrel_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v first_o delude_v be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n most_o certain_o most_o particular_o and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o according_a to_o all_o possibility_n whereto_o they_o be_v subject_a but_o as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n come_v not_o unto_o it_o but_o by_o he_o so_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o god_n come_v not_o to_o he_o as_o raise_v or_o gather_v from_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o be_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v chanceful_a as_o they_o have_v happen_v to_o be_v but_o by_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n for_o god_n know_v his_o power_n answerable_a to_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v and_o himself_o able_a thereby_o to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o that_o pleasure_n appoint_v of_o all_o cause_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v therefore_o as_o the_o power_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v from_o he_o the_o first_o of_o cause_n so_o that_o knowledge_n of_o his_o be_v a_o create_a knowledge_n and_o essential_a to_o he_o for_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o best_a most_o wise_a powerful_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a of_o all_o being_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n that_o can_v come_v after_o he_o therefore_o as_o the_o be_v so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n also_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o object_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o be_v his_o word_n see_v by_o one_o infinite_a action_n of_o understanding_n for_o by_o his_o own_o absolute_a perfection_n do_v he_o measure_v all_o the_o distance_n of_o imperfection_n as_o by_o one_o simple_a unity_n all_o the_o proportion_n in_o number_n be_v both_o make_v and_o measure_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o the_o being_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v divers_a therefore_o his_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v also_o different_a so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o different_a essence_n or_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n though_o one_o in_o itself_o yet_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o different_a and_o contrary_a as_o a_o look_a glass_n may_v represent_v all_o bodily_a show_n without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o be_v of_o it_o either_o essential_a or_o accidental_a beside_o that_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o behold_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o he_o increated_a eternal_o intellectual_o and_o causal_o and_o if_o our_o imagination_n or_o thought_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n do_v yet_o turn_v itself_o from_o the_o sense_n to_o view_v the_o same_o likeness_n though_o absent_a though_o long_o ago_o behold_v and_o the_o understanding_n much_o more_o take_v that_o likeness_n from_o the_o imagination_n and_o utter_o withdraw_v it_o from_o matter_n do_v frame_n to_o itself_o a_o pattern_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o common_a or_o universal_a be_v under_o which_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v contain_v express_v in_o the_o definition_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v the_o be_v and_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o by_o that_o be_v which_o be_v in_o they_o derive_v and_o dependent_a whereby_o the_o angel_n know_v but_o most_o perfect_o by_o that_o be_v which_o all_o thing_n have_v in_o he_o which_o be_v independent_a of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n you_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o 13._o chap._n when_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o original_n be_v of_o the_o creature_n 2._o this_o may_v seem_v a_o answer_n you_o say_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v if_o good_a if_o worthy_a his_o knowledge_n but_o see_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v be_v after_o some_o sort_n in_o he_o that_o do_v know_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v and_o understanding_n can_v suffer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o base_a or_o especial_o that_o be_v ill_a shall_v be_v in_o he_o for_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a and_o ill_a seem_v altogether_o to_o be_v in_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o perfection_n if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o consequent_o his_o essence_n than_o his_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o defect_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o be_v moreover_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v by_o he_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o if_o he_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v ill_a he_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ill_a which_o can_v no_o way_n
blood_n than_o flesh_n and_o so_o return_v to_o earth_n again_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o many_o form_n or_o shape_n as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o god_n be_v actual_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o without_o possibility_n of_o change_n to_o become_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o matier_n 3._o no_o matier_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o natural_a action_n but_o of_o sufferance_n only_o but_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o natural_a action_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o matier_n you_o may_v bring_v hither_o divers_a of_o the_o reason_n follow_v in_o 2.3.4_o section_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v 1._o every_o natural_a compound_n be_v a_o three_o thing_n arise_v from_o the_o matier_n and_o the_o form_n in_o which_o b_o the_o part_n that_o be_v before_o understand_v separate_v have_v power_n to_o be_v join_v and_o to_o become_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o but_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v a_o part_n of_o another_o nor_o be_v join_v with_o another_o nor_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o another_o nor_o yet_o become_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o matier_n nor_o form_n 2._o no_o form_n be_v total_o and_o only_o for_o the_o be_v of_o itself_o c_o but_o be_v destinate_a unto_o another_o total_a as_o a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o itself_o but_o god_n be_v whole_o his_o own_o be_v only_o not_o for_o another_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he._n therefore_o d_o god_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o any_o other_o be_v 3._o no_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n begin_v can_v be_v eternal_a but_o god_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n begin_v and_o so_o you_o may_v conclude_v likewise_o of_o matier_n 4._o the_o matier_n and_o form_n be_v the_o essential_a be_v of_o all_o bodily_a thing_n and_o be_v be_v affirmable_a of_o that_o who_o be_v it_o be_v if_o god_n then_o be_v the_o be_v of_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v this_o man_n be_v god_n as_o this_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o will_v justify_v the_o idolatry_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a yea_o even_o of_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o god_n be_v neither_o matier_n nor_o form_n and_o if_o god_n be_v neither_o matier_n nor_o form_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v 3._o section_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v not_o compound_v 1._o for_o in_o every_o compound_n the_o part_n be_v actual_o join_v must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v therein_o both_o actor_n perfection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o total_a wherein_o the_o part_n be_v actual_o join_v and_o possibility_n or_o imperfection_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n that_o may_v be_v both_o join_v and_o consequent_o disjoin_v again_o so_o that_o the_o total_a in_o possibility_n not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o part_n be_v join_v together_o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o god_n neither_o part_n nor_o imperfection_n nor_o possibility_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v e_z therefore_o god_n be_v not_o compound_v 2._o every_o compound_v be_v a_o second_o thing_n in_o nature_n who_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o part_n compound_v but_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o first_o be_v as_o be_v show_v therefore_o no_o compound_n 3._o every_o compound_n suppose_v necessary_o a_o cause_n efficient_a which_o bring_v the_o part_n together_o which_o cause_n efficient_a must_v needs_o be_v before_o the_o effect_n or_o compound_v but_o nothing_o of_o this_o belong_v to_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o compound_n every_o compound_n be_v liable_a to_o division_n and_o so_o to_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v no_o compound_n or_o make_v of_o divers_a thing_n and_o if_o no_o compound_n then_o necessary_o it_o follow_v section_n 4._o 4._o that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n 1._o for_o every_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v physical_a or_o mathematical_a have_v part_n divideable_a into_o part_n it_o be_v also_o finite_a and_o may_v be_v measure_v but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o god_n one_o infinite_a be_v f_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n 3._o no_o bodily_a be_v can_v be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n only_o it_o can_v possible_o move_v itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n enlived_a and_o quicken_v by_o another_o than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n because_o it_o be_v compound_v but_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o no_o body_n 3._o no_o bodily_a be_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n it_o need_v the_o part_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v whole_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n it_o need_v the_o other_o part_n as_o helper_n and_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o sustayner_n and_o yet_o the_o outward_a be_v or_o causer_n which_o bring_v altogether_o but_o god_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o of_o who_o alone_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o sufficiency_n therefore_o god_n be_v no_o body_n and_o if_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o and_o therefore_o section_n 5._o 5._o that_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o god_n 1._o for_o every_o accident_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o inherence_n or_o circumstance_n come_v to_o the_o subject_n beside_o the_o be_v thereof_o the_o accident_n of_o circumstance_n come_v to_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o better_a be_v thereof_o as_o to_o be_v clothe_v to_o have_v a_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o come_v from_o without_o and_o as_o they_o be_v needless_a to_o he_o that_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o so_o be_v they_o impossible_a to_o belong_v unto_o god_n the_o accident_n of_o inherence_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o matier_n form_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o god_n be_v neither_o matier_n form_n or_o composition_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v g_o therefore_o in_o god_n be_v no_o accident_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o any_o thing_n most_o excellent_o and_o perfect_o but_o only_o the_o be_v thereof_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v in_o he_o most_o excellent_o and_o perfect_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v only_o his_o be_v and_o then_o no_o accident_n 3._o if_o no_o addition_n can_v be_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v he_o any_o thing_n other_o than_o he_o be_v then_o can_v no_o accident_n be_v in_o he_o which_o ever_o make_v the_o subject_n somewhat_o that_o it_o be_v not_o before_o but_o no_o addition_n take_v away_o or_o change_n can_v come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v eternal_o infinite_o and_o actual_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v therefore_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o god_n 4._o every_o accident_n be_v near_o unto_o not_o be_v as_o have_v no_o be_v but_o in_o that_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o not_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o accident_n 5._o if_o any_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o accident_n it_o must_v come_v to_o he_o either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o another_o not_o from_o himself_o as_o have_v neither_o matier_n form_n composition_n or_o bodily_a be_v from_o which_o all_o accident_n do_v proceed_v neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o another_o for_o all_o such_o accident_n as_o proceed_v from_o without_o proceed_v from_o the_o possibility_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o subject_a unable_a to_o resist_v as_o heat_n be_v in_o water_n but_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o such_o as_o can_v suffer_v for_o so_o shall_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o hâ—m_n but_o essential_o 6._o and_o moreover_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o being_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v of_o himself_o eternal_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v either_o suffer_v violence_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o he_o by_o another_o or_o be_v move_v by_o another_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n &_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o then_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o god_n neither_o from_o himself_o nor_o yet_o from_o without_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o he_o can_v be_v no_o accident_n at_o all_o and_o see_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o
fatherhood_n sonship_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o these_o and_o if_o in_o these_o person_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a production_n than_o it_o may_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disability_n in_o the_o producer_n and_o so_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a unable_a and_o weak_a so_o nothing_o beside_o it_o nothing_o after_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a or_o if_o the_o other_o person_n or_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v neither_o father_n because_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v nor_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v nor_o yet_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o proceed_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o defective_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a 2._o the_o same_o number_n must_v be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o the_o term_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n for_o otherwise_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v not_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n be_v three_o essential_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v c._n 8._o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o essential_a means_n between_o that_o which_o do_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o these_o three_o term_n be_v one_o understanding_n and_o one_o understanding_n have_v these_o three_o essential_o therefore_o in_o god_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o that_o substantial_a and_o likewise_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o substantial_a that_o the_o term_n may_v differ_v infinite_o from_o accident_n confusion_n &_o contrariety_n but_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n substantial_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o few_o person_n therein_o than_o three_o 3._o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a agent_n who_o action_n be_v likewise_o one_o infinite_a action_n like_o himself_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n be_v also_o infinite_a and_o one_o but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n this_o agent_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v only_o one_o chap._n 8._o and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o one_o chap._n 10._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o nor_o in_o he_o one_o if_o not_o infinite_a neither_o yet_o can_v the_o action_n be_v infinite_a if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a nor_o one_o if_o the_o object_n be_v many_o and_o beyond_o these_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assign_v any_o limit_n or_o term_v necessary_a to_o action_n nor_o yet_o can_v action_n be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o ensue_a induction_n therefore_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o person_n be_v three_o only_a and_o no_o more_o 4._o the_o power_n and_o propriety_n of_o all_o inferior_a cause_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o action_n be_v in_o the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o and_o these_o be_v only_o three_o so_o the_o term_n of_o motion_n from_o whence_o whereto_o and_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o be_v only_o three_o a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a beginning_n of_o all_o beginning_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v a_o beginning_n from_o another_o nor_o yet_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n to_o another_o be_v coessential_a and_o like_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n take_v active_o and_o passive_o there_o must_v be_v three_o term_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o beginner_n a_o be_v begin_v and_o a_o action_n of_o beginning_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o eph_n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_n a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o reason_n 4._o against_o this_o conclusion_n iâ—_n be_v urge_v out_o of_o andr._n osiander_n by_o murschell_n the_o declamer_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o cap._n 1._o note_n c._n that_o if_o the_o father_n by_o the_o view_n and_o understanding_n of_o himself_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o person_n like_o himself_o then_o the_o son_n also_o and_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n by_o view_n of_o themselves_o shall_v bring_v forth_o several_a person_n like_o themselves_o aâ—d_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n infinite_o or_o if_o these_o two_o person_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o person_n like_o themselves_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v either_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o objection_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v like_o those_o great_a stone_n wherewith_o joshua_n shut_v up_o the_o five_o king_n in_o the_o cave_n but_o i_o say_v rather_o like_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a but_o thus_o be_v he_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o hereby_o they_o prepare_v to_o justify_v the_o tritheite_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o to_o set_v reason_n against_o reason_n and_o to_o show_v how_o inconvenient_a the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o matier_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o these_o opposer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o be_v he_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o if_o then_o goodness_n infinity_o eternity_n almightiness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o these_o excellency_n be_v active_a in_o that_o divine_a generation_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1_o and_o if_o so_o wherein_o have_v raimund_n melancthon_n scaliger_n keckerman_n or_o other_o learned_a man_n offend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o a_o phrase-gatherer_n but_o i_o smell_v the_o fox_n they_o can_v sophisticate_a authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n bâ—t_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n &_o therefore_o that_o their_o consubstantiation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v they_o so_o fain_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o faith_n &_o reason_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a cause_n so_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o osiander_n see_v his_o reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v it_o shall_v have_v study_v thereunto_o lest_o it_o may_v turn_v the_o unstable_a from_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o if_o wilful_o he_o will_v not_o know_v have_v he_o read_v nothing_o of_o tho._n aquinas_n this_o thomas_n propose_v this_o same_o doubt_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o the_o master_n of_o sent._n dist_n 7._o q._n 3._o &_o 4._o where_o he_o make_v the_o objection_n thus_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o
whale_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o life_n with_o the_o power_n of_o move_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v yet_o be_v that_o speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o more_o manifest_a life_n than_o the_o vegetable_a have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n but_o that_o life_n nevertheless_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matier_n by_o more_o powerful_a cause_n his_o blessing_n come_v thereto_o even_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_n only_o in_o the_o six_o day_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n a_o spirit_n of_o new_a life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o epitome_n or_o model_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a bodily_a and_o spiritual_a this_o truth_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o ovid_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a poet_n for_o wit_n judgement_n and_o manifold_a learning_n read_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o before_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n all_o hide_v there_o be_v one_o face_n on_o all_o the_o world_n abide_v which_o man_n name_v chaos_n a_o unordered_a load_n wherein_o the_o seed_n of_o thing_n contrary_a abode_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o matier_n be_v mere_o and_o pure_o simple_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v eternal_a except_o it_o may_v withal_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o that_o will_v utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n if_o beside_o his_o power_n any_o power_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o another_o thing_n which_o can_v uphold_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o see_v in_o all_o corruption_n every_o thing_n return_v to_o those_o principle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v as_o in_o man_n his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o material_a return_n to_o a_o simple_a and_o pure_a be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o find_v under_o some_o form_n or_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o that_o first_o matier_n be_v not_o create_v simple_a but_o by_o his_o decree_n ever_o subject_a to_o composition_n and_o therefore_o second_o impossible_a to_o be_v eternal_a concern_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a both_o before_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v understand_v more_o in_o the_o 24._o chap._n note_n g_o §_o 10._o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o world_n both_o be_v and_o be_v order_v work_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o he_o see_v in_o another_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v thereby_o be_v for_o ever_o except_o it_o appear_v to_o stand_v with_o that_o will_n according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v now_o what_o that_o will_n be_v we_o understand_v better_a by_o his_o own_o revelation_n in_o his_o own_o word_n than_o plato_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n can_v see_v in_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o understanding_n by_o which_o word_n also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o last_o end_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o change_n than_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v answer_v see_v more_o to_o this_o question_n if_o you_o will_v in_o tertullian_n against_o hermogenes_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o whatsoever_o begin_v to_o work_v which_o do_v not_o work_v before_o must_v be_v move_v thereto_o either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o god_n be_v not_o move_v that_o be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o either_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o for_o neither_o can_v his_o action_n be_v new_a or_o begin_v see_v his_o action_n be_v his_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v affect_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o a_o eternal_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n a_o eternal_a effect_n as_o aristotle_n affirm_v i_o answer_v that_o no_o new_a motion_n or_o purpose_n can_v come_v unto_o god_n concern_v the_o creature_n for_o all_o his_o work_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n act_v 15.18_o but_o see_v that_o these_o work_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o his_o will_n alone_o they_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n or_o appointment_n of_o that_o will_v so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v eternal_o will_v to_o create_v the_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o eternal_o will_v when_o by_o who_o and_o after_o what_o fashion_n the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o this_o by_o one_o only_o will_v and_o one_o only_a action_n of_o the_o same_o will_v eternal_o the_o newness_n then_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n of_o action_n of_o which_o some_o be_v immanent_a or_o indwelling_a in_o the_o doer_n and_o be_v account_v among_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n or_o understanding_n some_o again_o be_v transeunt_fw-la or_o pass_v from_o the_o doer_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o smith_n upon_o the_o steel_n in_o make_v a_o sword_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v immanent_a neither_o do_v these_o of_o necessity_n put_v the_o outward_a object_n into_o actual_a be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v conceive_v of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o build_v or_o the_o smith_n by_o his_o art_n or_o skill_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o lock_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v so_o god_n though_o he_o foresee_v and_o will_v eternal_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o effect_n follow_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o will_n when_o by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v a_o actual_a be_v 3._o but_o it_o may_v again_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o almighty_a agent_n and_o that_o not_o in_o possibility_n only_o but_o in_o act_n also_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o do_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o do_v must_v be_v enforce_v thereto_o by_o a_o former_a and_o more_o powerful_a agent_n and_o that_o actual_o which_o in_o god_n be_v utterlie_o impossible_a and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o powerful_a agent_n and_o that_o actual_o the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o that_o actual_o for_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n nor_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o almighty_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o possibility_n only_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o world_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v eternal_a answer_n although_o god_n be_v actual_o and_o eternal_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o yet_o see_v he_o work_v in_o outward_a thing_n not_o according_a to_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n the_o outward_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n must_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o will_n which_o i_o declare_v before_o therefore_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o do_v that_o all_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v actual_o at_o once_o and_o that_o every_o thing_n create_v shall_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o cause_n be_v eternal_a actual_a and_o all_o sufficient_a but_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o will_v they_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o work_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n be_v declare_v neither_o do_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o cause_n bring_v any_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o world_n eternal_a for_o although_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o adequate_a or_o proportionable_a object_n thereto_o that_o be_v wherein_o that_o power_n may_v be_v whole_o and_o only_o exercise_v therefore_o be_v it_o but_o a_o foreign_a effect_n wherein_o that_o power_n work_v only_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o worker_n
that_o we_o assoon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o full_a assuredness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o carry_v up_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o raise_v up_o to_o immortality_n for_o see_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v between_o we_o and_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o that_o no_o creature_n may_v glory_v in_o it_o self_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n from_o this_o low_a estate_n of_o mortality_n wherein_o we_o be_v till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20.36_o for_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n but_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n 2._o do_v reason_n only_o dictate_v this_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v also_o the_o same_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o firstborn_a from_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fir_v or_o have_v the_o first_o place_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.18_o be_v not_o the_o argument_n also_o good_a christ_n be_v ascend_v that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v therefore_o raise_v again_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v therefore_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o john_n 5.21_o do_v they_o not_o also_o ascend_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n so_o that_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n there_o be_v no_o ascension_n for_o any_o of_o the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o hear_v one_o whisper_v against_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o say_v to_o ascend_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n though_o they_o ascend_v not_o so_o the_o cavil_n be_v only_o about_o the_o word_n ascend_v but_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 2.34_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o peter_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o that_o although_o david_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o but_o go_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n yet_o david_n be_v then_o say_v not_o to_o have_v ascend_v al._n hume_n rei_fw-la to_o doctor_n hil._n but_o have_v this_o man_n well_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o 25._o verse_n david_n speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 29.30.31_o he_o will_v have_v take_v this_o text_n from_o david_n as_o s._n luke_n do_v when_o he_o say_v david_n be_v not_o ascend_v that_o be_v this_o scripture_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o david_n concern_v any_o ascend_a or_o descend_v of_o he_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o of_o who_o david_n speak_v psal_n 100_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o like_a speech_n to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n luke_n 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v write_v in_o my_o heart_n so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v as_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v as_o subordinate_a not_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v heb._n 10.9_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o not_o i_o labour_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v within_o i_o and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.23_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la yet_o he_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o church_n but_o persecute_v it_o so_o david_n ascend_v not_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v but_o christ_n ascend_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o ascension_n david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v ascend_v but_o not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o shadow_n i_o take_v the_o word_n at_o the_o manifest_a meaning_n that_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o if_o david_n have_v not_o ascend_v before_o christ_n nor_o yet_o ascend_v with_o he_o much_o less_o be_v the_o faithful_a soul_n in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n dwell_v and_o must_v still_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n with_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o end_n be_v dan._n 12.13_o but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o david_n in_o heaven_n not_o formaliter_fw-la as_o all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o paradise_n but_o local_o then_o i_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v ascend_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o in_o another_o and_o if_o heaven_n be_v upward_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o when_o david_n soul_n go_v into_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o go_v upward_o as_o luke_n 2.15_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o solomon_n eccles_n 3.21_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v unto_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n yet_o thus_o he_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o mock_v at_o the_o direct_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v john_n 20.17_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v then_o must_v there_o be_v two_o ascension_n as_o they_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 3._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o do_v before_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.8_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v whereto_o if_o you_o take_v that_o which_o be_v verse_n 24._o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n as_o not_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o much_o less_o into_o heaven_n before_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v open_v it_o as_o our_o church_n confess_v in_o the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n thou_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n whereupon_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v before_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 5._o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v also_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v ephe._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o led_z captivity_n captive_a now_o what_o be_v this_o captivity_n or_o multitude_n of_o captive_n be_v they_o reprobate_a you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o if_o the_o elect_n than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o from_o thence_o to_o fetch_v up_o christ_n in_o triumph_n but_o then_o have_v they_o not_o be_v captive_n if_o already_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n than_o have_v not_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n over_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v so_o glorious_a if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o captive_n to_o lead_v in_o triumph_n and_o therefore_o esay_n 53.12_o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n describe_v his_o conquest_n thus_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a the_o faithful_a soul_n therefore_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n though_o free_a from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sap._n 3.1_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o whereby_o christ_n
god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o esay_n 40.5_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o shall_v worship_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 66.23_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel._n 2.28_o and_o see_v the_o flesh_n have_v these_o holy_a promise_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o as_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v sorrow_v so_o they_o may_v both_o rejoice_v together_o object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n dark_o and_o in_o figurative_a speech_n only_o answer_n not_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v otherways_o mean_v and_o though_o they_o use_v figurative_a speech_n yet_o no_o figure_n be_v take_v but_o from_o somewhat_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o such_o moreover_o the_o word_n be_v often_o such_o as_o admit_v no_o other_o meaning_n as_o in_o john_n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n object_n 3_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o lineament_n some_o shall_v be_v whole_a man_n some_o maim_a some_o halt_n blind_a etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o one_o substance_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o another_o be_v reward_v therefore_o so_o if_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o then_o also_o all_o cause_n of_o tear_n all_o hurt_n want_n and_o deformity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o shall_v it_o return_v entire_a and_o whole_a object_n but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n cease_v why_o be_v the_o member_n needful_a ans_fw-fr though_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o tie_v as_o of_o food_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o member_n free_v from_o their_o office_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n moreover_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n the_o body_n must_v be_v entire_a the_o integrity_n of_o which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o member_n but_o in_o their_o substance_n neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o the_o office_n of_o every_o member_n cease_v for_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v still_o serve_v for_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o this_o father_n think_v the_o objection_n which_o thomas_n aquinas_n bring_v from_o natural_a doubt_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o effect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a principle_n into_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a natural_a reason_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o on_o what_o wretched_a hope_n the_o atheist_n depend_v which_o trust_v that_o his_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n i_o will_v propose_v the_o reason_n and_o answer_n as_o they_o stand_v object_n 4_o object_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v be_v make_v the_o same_o again_o as_o a_o natural_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v deprive_v can_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o impossibility_n of_o nature_n can_v limit_v that_o power_n which_o create_v nature_n especial_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o can_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o as_o you_o read_v before_o object_n 5_o object_n 5._o but_o the_o essential_a principle_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o essential_a principle_n in_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v restore_v each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o both_o nothing_o which_o be_v concomitant_a whether_o it_o be_v property_n or_o necessary_a accident_n can_v be_v want_v and_o that_o both_o these_o remain_n in_o the_o state_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 5._o object_n 6_o object_n 6._o corruption_n be_v a_o change_n from_o be_v unto_o not_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o be_v of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v the_o same_o be_v in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o total_a be_v destroy_v in_o man_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n do_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v conjoin_v again_o by_o which_o they_o be_v conjoin_v at_o first_o object_n 7_o object_n 7._o if_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n must_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o than_o this_o bodily_a proportion_n shall_v be_v very_o uncomely_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n the_o nail_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v waste_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v once_o as_o essential_o of_o the_o body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o first_o supply_n to_o logic_n question_v 66._o answer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o so_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o superfluity_n and_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o mankind_n object_n 8_o object_n 8._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n seem_v natural_a to_o the_o species_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o common_a virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a agent_n to_o work_v this_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o answer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o who_o justice_n every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n object_n 9_o object_n 9_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v fâ—eed_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o only_a shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o rest_n for_o justice_n unto_o judgement_n and_o because_o death_n be_v the_o wrack_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o repair_v nature_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o finish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o come_v all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o object_n 10_o object_n 10._o the_o last_o objection_n seem_v a_o mighty_a one_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o perfect_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o cannibal_n who_o have_v eat_v one_o another_o nay_o if_o any_o of_o these_o cannibal_n eat_v only_a man_n flesh_n and_o beget_v child_n see_v their_o seed_n as_o their_o wisdom_n affirm_v be_v only_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n body_n here_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o this_o seed_n whether_o the_o son_n who_o body_n be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o the_o father_n or_o he_o from_o who_o body_n it_o be_v devour_v by_o
world_n john_n 1_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o reason_n that_o especial_a and_o principal_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o principal_a and_o especial_a end_n for_o which_o man_n himself_o be_v create_v that_o be_v his_o drawing_z near_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v and_o that_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n have_v their_o especial_a use_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o all_o our_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o mere_a ignorance_n first_o know_v word_n by_o their_o meaning_n than_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o experiment_n from_o whence_o the_o reason_n ascend_v by_o enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n come_v at_o last_o into_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o so_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o cause_n wherein_o alone_o it_o find_v rest_n and_o see_v man_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v frame_v and_o form_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o search_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o find_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o so_o honour_v he_o therefore_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a thereby_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a by_o reason_n and_o discourse_n to_o come_v to_o this_o end_n than_o shall_v god_n want_v of_o his_o honour_n by_o some_o of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v fail_v to_o man_n in_o the_o special_a use_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v thereof_o to_o god_n then_o shall_v reason_v the_o chief_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v as_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n only_o for_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v either_o no_o help_n at_o all_o or_o a_o unfit_a or_o a_o insufficient_a mean_a to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o obscure_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o industry_n that_o as_o faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v improve_v those_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v we_o see_v luke_n 19.1_o and_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a both_o in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o in_o man_n and_o that_o in_o their_o chief_a and_o uttermost_a end_n see_v prov._n 16.4_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v deut._n 6.5_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o reason_n 1_o king_n 3.12_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n there_o style_v by_o a_o word_n of_o vehemency_n or_o excess_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a pro._n 3.9_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o substance_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v we_o without_o or_o within_z as_o sense_n reason_n understanding_n affection_n and_o will_n but_o still_o you_o say_v that_o reason_n be_v a_o unsufficient_a means_n and_o unable_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o else_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o question_n about_o every_o subject_n as_o i_o show_v log_n chap_n 3_o now_o the_o conclusion_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o weak_a believer_n be_v make_v a_o question_n the_o reason_n bring_v be_v to_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a not_o always_o why_o it_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v many_o conclusion_n in_o our_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v prioristicè_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a cause_n see_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o effect_n necessary_o follow_v thereon_o for_o then_o that_o humility_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sure_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v concern_v god_n &_o thus_o posterioristicè_fw-la or_o by_o way_n of_o induction_n be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n approve_v by_o reason_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n impossible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v moreover_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n of_o all_o one_o faith_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n ephes_n 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o without_o who_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.6_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o glorious_a faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n except_v only_o the_o historical_a circumstance_n thereof_o as_o name_n and_o time_n as_o that_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v that_o very_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v save_v for_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n write_v and_o therefore_o that_o although_o this_o faith_n be_v deliver_v and_o reverent_o embrace_v by_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o also_o so_o deliver_v it_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v unto_o the_o â—nd_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o yet_o they_o who_o either_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o tradition_n as_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o law_n as_o few_o among_o the_o jew_n do_v beside_o the_o prophet_n must_v of_o necessity_n through_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n alone_o hold_v with_o we_o some_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n according_a to_o which_o if_o they_o live_v in_o obedience_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n for_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 17.30_o that_o god_n oversee_v or_o neglect_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o representative_a priest_n by_o foreign_a blood_n find_v forgiveness_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o ignorances_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v all_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o everlasting_a highpriest_n by_o his_o own_o offering_n of_o himself_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o their_o ignorances_n who_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n although_o they_o know_v he_o not_o by_o who_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o yet_o may_v they_o therefore_o assure_v themselves_o to_o obtain_v it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o seek_v forgiveness_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o compare_v herewith_o rom._n 10.18.20_o joh_n 14_o 6._o now_o those_o main_a point_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v know_v be_v these_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n in_o glory_n in_o wisdom_n in_o power_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a psal_n 19_o rom._n 1.19.20_o and_o elsewhere_o second_o that_o this_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o goodness_n make_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n infinite_o good_a â—s_v far_o as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o life_n short_a and_o miserable_a but_o that_o his_o hope_n must_v be_v for_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o three_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a life_n at_o least_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o soul_n four_o because_o a_o man_n wretchedness_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o himself_o in_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o his_o own_o ill_a deed_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o bitter_a fountain_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o ill_a desire_n torment_v himself_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v his_o sin_n against_o himself_o and_o know_v that_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o so_o displease_v to_o himself_o can_v no_o way_n hope_n that_o for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n he_o can_v any_o way_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o
paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v i_o suppose_v that_o this_o benefit_n will_v grow_v thereby_o that_o man_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n while_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n therefore_o as_o mariner_n set_v buoyes_n and_o seamarkes_n for_n avoid_v of_o shipwreck_n or_o as_o physician_n describe_v aconitum_n and_o other_o poisonous_a herb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v so_o be_v these_o heresy_n here_o set_v out_o moreover_o in_o this_o triumph_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o captive_a train_n shall_v have_v be_v want_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v before_o the_o triumphant_a coach_n whereas_o now_o the_o christian_a may_v have_v comfort_n to_o see_v how_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v fight_v against_o but_o yet_o have_v overcome_v have_v be_v besiege_v not_o take_v batter_v not_o shake_v so_o that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v contemn_v the_o force_n of_o any_o adversary_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o when_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n these_o heresy_n mention_v be_v so_o utter_o overthrow_v but_o if_o any_o contrary_n to_o both_o these_o will_v yet_o be_v lick_v of_o that_o foul_a vomit_n let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v holy_a still_o the_o heresy_n i_o mention_v under_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o know_a name_n not_o reckon_v up_o for_o ostentation_n all_o those_o that_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o opinion_n the_o word_n heresy_n i_o use_v at_o large_a for_o any_o opinion_n which_o a_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n know_v or_o unknown_a and_o herein_o i_o put_v not_o only_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v call_v christian_n but_o also_o those_o false_a position_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o profess_v philosophy_n of_o who_o tradition_n and_o false_a principle_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v col._n 2.8_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o remember_v let_v we_o now_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n first_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o that_o glorious_a truth_n be_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o christian_a religion_n because_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v once_o lay_v the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a faith_n may_v on_o that_o firm_a rock_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o perfect_a and_o entire_o and_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o lie_n whereby_o to_o be_v justify_v so_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_a let_v we_o not_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o it_o because_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shine_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v enlighten_v thereby_o we_o may_v find_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n article_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o god_n be_v chap._n i._n in_o the_o grammatical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o follow_v only_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o dwell_v therein_o but_o only_o to_o ascertain_v these_o doubt_n where_o about_o question_n may_v arise_v therefore_o let_v the_o atheist_n hear_v and_o the_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o although_o no_o word_n or_o speech_n can_v be_v utter_v of_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o that_o it_o do_v from_o thence_o follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n be_v yet_o i_o will_v take_v only_o those_o near_a attribute_n which_o we_o know_v to_o belong_v essential_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o name_n god_n be_v mean_v a_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n will_n truth_n virtue_n glory_n and_o all_o those_o excellency_n which_o may_v be_v in_o so_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a a_o be_v and_o again_o convertible_o that_o this_o being_n most_o perfect_a in_o infinity_n eternity_n goodness_n wisdom_n glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o eternity_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o be_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n then_o that_o which_o be_v first_o existent_n or_o begin_v must_v be_v a_o beginning_n unto_o itself_o by_o cause_v itself_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o not_o be_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o without_o beginning_n and_o that_o eternal_a be_v be_v god_n 2._o see_v there_o be_v be_v which_o can_v not_o possible_o raise_v itself_o out_o of_o not_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o be_v be_v before_o not_o be_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v eternal_a for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o a_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v be_v not_o be_v and_o so_o not_o be_v shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a and_o b_o b_o contradictory_n may_v have_v stand_v together_o that_o be_v not_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o yet_o eternity_n be_v most_o of_o all_o be_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o this_o eternal_a be_v we_o call_v god_n 3._o eternity_n be_v for_o neither_o can_v nature_n which_o in_o continuance_n take_v her_o beginning_n together_o with_o time_n â—or_a yet_o can_v man_n understanding_n put_v any_o point_n of_o beginning_n in_o continuance_n before_o which_o some_o other_o continuance_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v therefore_o all_o nature_n and_o reason_n must_v needs_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v eternity_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v for_o if_o in_o eternity_n you_o put_v privation_n or_o not_o be_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o thereby_o therefore_o god_n be_v 4._o whatsoever_o enforce_v the_o privation_n or_o take_v away_o of_o a_o be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o good_a bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a ill_n but_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v enforce_v the_o privation_n or_o take_v away_o of_o a_o be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o good_a therefore_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a ill_n hear_v atheist_n and_o consider_v how_o thou_o do_v put_v ill_a to_o have_v the_o priority_n before_o good_a both_o in_o be_v and_o in_o action_n for_o that_o which_o be_v first_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ill_o every_o effect_n necessary_o answer_v the_o cause_n every_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o very_o be_v have_v be_v ill_o whereas_o ill_o be_v only_o moral_a in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o action_n not_o of_o the_o be_v gen._n 1.31_o the_o great_a excellency_n or_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o likeness_n thereof_o unto_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o be_v thereof_o than_o in_o the_o not_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o be_v it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o first_o cause_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v most_o of_o all_o be_v therefore_o before_o not_o be_v and_o so_o eternal_a and_o that_o be_v god_n all_o truth_n inferior_a and_o create_v depend_v necessary_o upon_o a_o superior_a and_o increated_a truth_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o see_v no_o space_n can_v be_v give_v so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o understanding_n a_o create_v be_v true_o to_o conceive_v a_o space_n yet_o more_o large_a nor_o any_o number_n so_o multiply_v but_o that_o still_o a_o great_a number_n than_o it_o may_v be_v give_v the_o understanding_n must_v needs_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v infinite_a in_o extension_n that_o fill_v all_o space_n and_o yet_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o it_o and_o a_o wisdom_n or_o mind_n number_v which_o be_v also_o infinite_a which_o no_o number_n can_v either_o exceed_v or_o equal_v but_o only_o that_o most_o simple_a unity_n of_o his_o own_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n c_o c_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n note_n
subordination_n of_o cause_n infinite_o then_o see_v every_o effect_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o a_o finite_a time_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o c_o infinite_a cause_n may_v work_v in_o a_o time_n finite_a and_o so_o infinite_a may_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v and_o finite_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o subordination_n of_o cause_n infinite_o moreover_o see_v every_o effect_n do_v natural_o answer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n be_v of_o so_o different_a kind_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o infinite_a subordination_n of_o cause_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a subordination_n of_o cause_n of_o kind_n infinite_o different_a according_a to_o the_o different_a effect_n bring_v forth_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o cause_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o cause_n that_o which_o be_v finite_a shall_v be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a three_o if_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o cause_n infinite_o of_o which_o one_o be_v move_v orderly_o by_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o move_v and_o consequent_o not_o cause_v at_o all_o for_o every_o cause_n be_v move_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o or_o above_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o first_o cause_n give_v there_o can_v be_v no_o move_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o infinity_n of_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o move_n nor_o no_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a 3_o if_o god_n be_v not_o eternal_a then_o either_o the_o world_n be_v a_o beginning_n unto_o itself_o or_o else_o it_o be_v eternal_o and_o so_o shall_v continue_v eternal_o but_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n a_o beginning_n unto_o itself_o as_o be_v prove_v cap._n 1_o re._n 1._o neither_o be_v the_o world_n eternal_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 13._o therefore_o god_n be_v eternal_a 4._o and_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n everlasting_a be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v every_o where_o as_o gen._n 21.33_o and_o abraham_n call_v on_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n exod._n 15.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o deut._n 32.40_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a so_o psal_n 41.13_o &_o 106.48_o and_o rev._n 11.17_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n which_o waist_n and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v psal_n 145.13_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v of_o all_o eternity_n and_o thy_o dominion_n in_o every_o generation_n note_n a_o have_v power_n to_o continue_v infinite_o the_o schoolman_n say_v thom._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 16._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o quod_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o you_o may_v construe_v that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o be_v have_v also_o power_n not_o to_o be_v or_o that_o which_o may_v be_v may_v also_o not_o be_v which_o seem_v direct_o to_o cross_v this_o argument_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o doctor_n there_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o be_v whereto_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_a as_o a_o kernel_n be_v in_o power_n to_o become_v a_o tree_n in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o be_v be_v passive_a import_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o be_v to_o come_v but_o in_o this_o place_n power_n to_o be_v mean_v a_o actual_a power_n not_o privative_a but_o positive_a whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o power_n show_v by_o the_o action_n the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v as_o of_o the_o understanding_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o this_o or_o that_o the_o passive_a power_n can_v no_o way_n be_v in_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o power_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n b_o impossible_a necessary_o see_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o consequence_n logono_n cap._n 18._o n._n 7._o &_o cap._n 26._o n._n 1._o c_o infinite_a cause_n re._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n may_v work_v in_o a_o time_n finite_a not_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n only_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_a chap._n iii_o infinitie_o can_v here_o be_v mean_v of_o multitude_n for_o the_o more_o that_o multitude_n be_v increase_v in_o any_o kind_n the_o more_o the_o dignity_n of_o one_o be_v abate_v neither_o yet_o can_v this_o infinity_n be_v of_o quantity_n for_o infinity_n can_v be_v in_o quantity_n no_o more_o than_o eternity_n can_v be_v in_o time_n a_o neither_o be_v god_n a_o body_n which_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o quantity_n yet_o be_v not_o infinity_n of_o extension_n deny_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n infinite_o beyond_o all_o place_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 40.12_o that_o he_o measure_v the_o water_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o span_n neither_o be_v god_n infinite_a privative_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o be_v because_o he_o have_v the_o compliment_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v infinite_a negative_o because_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n or_o bind_v to_o be_v set_v to_o his_o be_v to_o his_o perfection_n or_o superabundance_n in_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n and_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v supersupreme_a or_o high_a in_o all_o degree_n of_o perfection_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o it_o which_o may_v limit_v or_o restrain_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n above_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o excellent_a therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_a 2._o be_v take_v absolute_o that_o be_v simple_o by_o itself_o without_o any_o limitation_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a because_o infinite_a thing_n by_o infinite_a mean_n may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o such_o be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o simple_a for_o neither_o be_v his_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o see_v he_o be_v eternal_a neither_o yet_o in_o another_o as_o a_o form_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o something_o shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o as_o every_o total_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o as_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n for_o so_o something_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o and_o also_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o he_o as_o every_o subject_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o accident_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o for_o any_o other_o as_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o be_v they_o for_o he_o as_o for_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a end_n and_o second_o for_o themselves_o to_o find_v themselves_o happy_a in_o he_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_a 3._o if_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o infinite_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n understanding_n though_o actual_o finite_a yet_o admit_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o infinite_a actual_a be_v as_o be_v show_v in_o space_n and_o in_o number_n chap._n 1._o re._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o those_o possibility_n which_o the_o creature_n can_v reasonable_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o be_v actual_o infinite_a to_o be_v apprehend_v thereby_o so_o also_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v god_n if_o it_o can_v conceive_v any_o excellency_n of_o be_v goodness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n great_a than_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n be_v infinite_a you_o may_v see_v more_o reason_n chap._n 10._o and_o there_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o discourse_n 4._o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o psal_n 143.3_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a psal_n 93.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o go_n psal_n 104.1_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n
thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o honour_n note_n a_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n pref_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a chap._n four_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o be_v and_o therein_o be_v the_o understanding_n perfect_v but_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a be_v the_o obâ—ect_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o far_o as_o we_o find_v the_o likeness_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o something_o in_o ourselves_o therein_o but_o good_a be_v of_o divers_a kind_n the_o first_o and_o low_a kind_n be_v conditional_a or_o civil_a as_o riches_n honour_n favour_n of_o great_a man_n authority_n which_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a according_a as_o they_o be_v use_v second_o moral_n as_o the_o virtue_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o three_o natural_a which_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o either_o essential_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o be_v whereto_o it_o be_v ordain_v which_o every_o thing_n desire_n as_o the_o proper_a good_a thereof_o or_o specifical_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o proper_a effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o essential_a form_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o good_a thing_n impart_v the_o goodness_n of_o itself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n come_v not_o into_o account_n with_o these_o for_o although_o for_o that_o love_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v of_o goodness_n he_o be_v please_v to_o imprint_v certain_a likeness_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o need_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o creature_n without_o which_o he_o be_v and_o be_v infinite_o happy_a in_o himself_o psal_n 16.2_o therefore_o the_o creation_n only_o manifest_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o may_v be_v good_a perfect_a and_o bless_v in_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v prove_v chap_n 2._o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_a hence_o it_o follow_v thus_o whatsoever_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o infinite_a be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infinite_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o infinite_a be_v for_o otherwise_o his_o be_v shall_v be_v defective_a and_o ill_a if_o by_o his_o goodness_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o and_o infinite_o good_a and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n his_o be_v be_v defective_a then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o not_o be_v and_o so_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a 2._o be_v and_o goodness_n be_v term_n convertible_a inasmuch_o as_o every_o thing_n desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o own_o be_v as_o the_o proper_a goodness_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o thing_n be_v chief_a and_o superexcellent_a in_o be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o being_n therefore_o also_o in_o goodness_n and_o this_o be_v most_o eminent_o true_a in_o god_n that_o his_o goodness_n be_v his_o be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o property_n proceed_v from_o any_o form_n he_o be_v utter_o free_a from_o any_o composition_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o superaddition_n or_o put_v to_o of_o any_o thing_n unto_o his_o be_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o utterlie_o free_a from_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o without_o therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_o and_o essential_o good_a 3._o in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o something_o be_v supereminent_a and_o chief_a either_o good_a or_o ill_a which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n good_a be_v a_o positive_a be_v and_o bring_v in_o perfection_n ill_n be_v only_o privative_a and_o put_v nothing_o in_o be_v and_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o every_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o likeness_n thereof_o unto_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o first_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o supereminent_o good_a then_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o privative_a shall_v be_v more_o actual_a perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o every_o thing_n the_o worse_a it_o be_v shall_v be_v more_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o shall_v be_v most_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o not_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v most_o actual_a and_o perfect_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a contradiction_n and_o utter_o impossible_a therefore_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v supereminent_o and_o infinite_o good_a 4._o whatsoever_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o good_a but_o god_n have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o goodness_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n mark_v 10.18_o but_o the_o representation_n of_o this_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v diverse_o impart_v first_o without_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o be_v hebr._n 1.3_o then_o to_o they_o who_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o three_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o be_v thereof_o as_o i_o speak_v before_o gen._n 1.31_o and_o hereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v matth._n 7.11_o if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v ill_o can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o see_v he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o so_o many_o psalm_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 118.136_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a every_o thing_n natural_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o be_v which_o it_o have_v as_o the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o first_o avoid_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o green_a stick_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n how_o the_o water_n shun_v the_o heat_n as_o the_o great_a enemy_n it_o have_v second_o increase_v itself_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v make_v like_a and_o turn_v into_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v how_o every_o seed_n increase_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o moisture_n thereof_o which_o can_v be_v but_o with_o a_o wehle_v out_o or_o choice_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v homogeneous_a or_o of_o part_n like_o thereto_o and_o a_o refuse_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v heterogeneous_a that_o be_v of_o unlike_a part_n or_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o over_o and_o above_o this_o every_o thing_n do_v spread_v itself_o in_o that_o goodness_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v capable_a thereof_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o medicine_n and_o nothing_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n inbred_a in_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o which_o it_o do_v choose_v or_o avoid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n simple_a or_o compound_v in_o thing_n elemental_a mineral_n and_o vegetable_a but_o in_o thing_n wherein_o life_n be_v more_o manifest_a by_o move_v which_o we_o call_v animal_n the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n appear_v in_o far_o great_a difference_n of_o degree_n as_o you_o may_v find_v between_o the_o oyster_n or_o the_o snail_n and_o the_o fox_n the_o horse_n or_o the_o elephant_n of_o which_o they_o write_v he_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o know_v letter_n plin._n hist_o nat_n lib._n 8_o cap._n 3._o &_o aquin._n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 57_o what_o knowledge_n these_o thing_n have_v of_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o define_v see_v plin._n hist_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a creature_n have_v a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o corruption_n and_o change_n whereto_o it_o be_v subject_a rom._n 8.19_o but_o that_o man_n though_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o
of_o proclus_n take_v out_o of_o plato_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o stenchus_n de_fw-la perenni_fw-la phi_o lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o these_o two_o say_v he_o unity_n and_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o beget_n the_o second_o beget_v the_o one_o perfect_v the_o other_o perfect_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n by_o the_o which_o and_o with_o the_o which_o that_o unity_n give_v subsistence_n and_o perfection_n unto_o that_o be_v for_o both_o the_o procession_n from_o that_o unity_n to_o be_v and_o the_o return_n from_o that_o be_v unto_o unity_n must_v be_v by_o a_o middle_a power_n between_o they_o both_o for_o how_o can_v unity_n be_v be_v or_o be_v be_v one_o but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o both_o and_o this_o trinity_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o understanding_n unity_n power_n be_v the_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o other_o bring_v forth_o and_o power_n proceed_v from_o unity_n join_v with_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o trinity_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v unity_n be_v and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o both_o by_o which_o divinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o be_v &_o be_v be_v of_o unity_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o between_o these_o a_o most_o high_a power_n hide_v in_o the_o one_o of_o produce_v in_o the_o other_o of_o be_v produce_v as_o plato_n have_v show_v it_o wonderful_o thus_o proclus_n the_o argument_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v not_o of_o less_o weight_n that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o always_o one_o and_o as_o all_o change_n in_o every_o body_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o inequality_n of_o the_o part_n so_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o ever_o one_o must_v be_v ever_o in_o equality_n so_o verity_n and_o equality_n must_v be_v eternal_a and_o multiplicity_n and_o inequality_n must_v necessary_o be_v after_o unity_n and_o equality_n and_o as_o unity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o connexion_n or_o be_v one_o so_o inequality_n be_v of_o division_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v have_v priority_n before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n therefore_o connexion_n also_o must_v be_v before_o division_n and_o change_n and_o if_o before_o change_n than_o also_o eternal_a and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o eternal_a therefore_o unity_n equality_n and_o connexion_n must_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a unity_n which_o pythagoras_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v adore_v pet._n blondus_n de_fw-fr trenario_n pag._n 106._o 107._o and_o cusa_n de_fw-fr docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o neither_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o cusa_n exerercit_fw-la lib._n 7._o pag._n 134_o bring_v from_o aristotle_n to_o be_v slight_v especial_o by_o thomas_n that_o great_a aristotelian_a aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o efficient_a formal_a and_o the_o end_n and_o three_o fir_v there_o can_v be_v because_o before_o all_o plurality_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v unity_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n efficient_a formal_a and_o final_a the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v neither_o formal_n nor_o final_a and_o the_o formal_a be_v neither_o final_a nor_o efficient_a therefore_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a cause_n consider_v in_o their_o several_a subsistence_n but_o consider_v in_o their_o firstnesse_n they_o be_v in_o be_v one_o alone_o many_o such_o reason_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v read_v in_o struchus_n de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la phi._n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o how_o much_o yet_o more_o fit_o and_o more_o full_o have_v the_o illuminate_v raimund_n show_v both_o this_o point_n and_o all_o those_o other_o which_o tho._n aqu._n have_v give_v over_o as_o past_a all_o proof_n for_o raimund_n take_v all_o those_o condition_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o that_o being_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o suppose_v and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infinite_a with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o infinity_n both_o in_o be_v and_o work_v have_v teach_v the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o be_v by_o every_o one_o of_o those_o condition_n see_v art_n make_fw-mi part._n 9_o and_o though_o his_o word_n seem_v borrel_n and_o rude_a as_o bonificant_a bonificabile_fw-la &_o bonificare_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la essentia_fw-la possificans_n possificabile_fw-la and_o possificare_fw-la in_o the_o be_v of_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o excellent_a meaning_n the_o learned_a and_o witty_a cusa_n the_o visione_n dei_fw-la cap._n 17._o give_v instance_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v either_o unity_n unite_n unity_n unite_v or_o the_o union_n or_o knot_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o all_o these_o in_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v of_o unity_n and_o again_o in_o love_n which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o person_n love_v or_o in_o the_o person_n love_v or_o in_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o love_n between_o they_o all_o according_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o without_o any_o of_o these_o love_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a yet_o may_v every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v understand_v apart_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o man_n may_v love_v and_o not_o be_v love_v love_v and_o not_o love_v again_o but_o where_o that_o which_o be_v lovely_a be_v also_o love_a there_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v firm_o tie_v and_o love_n in_o every_o part_n entire_a yet_o be_v this_o love_n but_o in_o shadow_n among_o we_o but_o perfect_a in_o the_o endless_a and_o perfect_a be_v of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8.16_o and_o thus_o in_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v other_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n endeavour_v to_o show_v their_o understanding_n and_o firm_a consent_n unto_o this_o high_a article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n one_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n another_o in_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o proof_n you_o read_v before_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o thomas_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n may_v cut_v deep_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o if_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v yet_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v have_v thereby_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o article_n and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o of_o two_o kind_n first_o and_o chief_o from_o the_o impossibility_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o kind_n of_o discourse_n i_o have_v teach_v as_o i_o can_v log_z cap._n 8._o n._n 7._o and_o chap._n 26._o more_o at_o large_a second_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n which_o i_o call_v by_o conversion_n of_o term_n as_o i_o show_v log_n cap._n 18._o n._n 3._o in_o the_o syllogistical_a handle_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o which_o log_n cap._n 13._o n._n 5._o i_o show_v to_o be_v by_o rule_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o equivalence_n now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n prove_v the_o question_n only_o that_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v only_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o neither_o prove_v nor_o inquire_v how_o or_o for_o what_o superior_a cause_n which_o in_o this_o and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o other_o question_n here_o handle_v can_v be_v give_v and_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n how_o true_a how_o universal_a or_o manifest_v soever_o but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o mean_n both_o in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v whatsoever_o agree_v to_o one_o must_v needs_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o negative_a the_o ground_n of_o impossibility_n and_o all_o negative_a discourse_n whatsoever_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o predicate_v must_v also_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o subject_n now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o derogation_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v thus_o confirm_v than_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v affirm_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o disposer_n of_o all_o a_o infinite_a power_n that_o govern_v all_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n what_o dishonour_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o term_n a_o eternal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n a_o
infinite_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o mean_v one_o be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n have_v they_o not_o all_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o one_o be_v as_o true_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n by_o impossibility_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o eternal_a be_v the_o beginner_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o being_n then_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v must_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o if_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v bring_v either_o by_o rule_n or_o induction_n or_o syllogism_n yet_o see_v superior_a cause_n be_v not_o always_o here_o to_o be_v find_v whereby_o to_o make_v analyticall_a demonstration_n therefore_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v contain_v within_o this_o bind_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o article_n that_o it_o be_v true_a nay_o i_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o theologian_n or_o divine_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o conclusion_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v divinity_n nothing_o else_o but_o natural_a philosophy_n except_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v intend_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o other_o to_o the_o effect_n in_o nature_n only_o but_o you_o know_v that_o all_o truth_n whereinsoever_o it_o be_v be_v found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reason_n the_o searcher_n thereof_o must_v far_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o although_o that_o conclusion_n of_o tho._n aquin._n stand_v sure_a that_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o view_n of_o nature_n because_o nature_n be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_a to_o bring_v they_o thereunto_o which_o yet_o may_v receive_v limitation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o nature_n bring_v of_o the_o creator_n as_o himself_o make_v difference_n proâ—em_n in_o lib._n 4._o contr_n gent._n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conclude_v inductive_a only_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v utter_o beyond_o all_o proof_n of_o reason_n for_o as_o divinity_n be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a strain_n than_o natural_a philosophy_n so_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o reason_n thereof_o from_o great_a light_n than_o all_o nature_n can_v show_v who_o know_v not_o that_o divinity_n as_o concern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o practice_n hold_v all_o moral_a philosophy_n who_o conclusion_n though_o from_o reason_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n natural_a but_o moral_a have_v not_o grammar_n logic_n and_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n either_o instrumental_a or_o principal_a certain_a rule_n or_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_o necessary_o and_o convertible_o or_o peculiar_a to_o that_o science_n and_o yet_o not_o demonstrable_a by_o natural_a cause_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n saint_n augustine_n say_v de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 24._o diligentia_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la audacia_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la secreto_fw-la quodam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la exerceatur_fw-la intentio_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la trinitas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o their_o secret_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o this_o high_a mystery_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o father_n show_v in_o that_o book_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n elsewhere_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o those_o honourable_a title_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v unto_o god_n it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o reason_n i_o say_v without_o presumption_n of_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o likewise_o as_o lawful_a in_o the_o article_n follow_v and_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o strange_a in_o thom._n aquin._n because_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o his_o four_o book_n contra_fw-la gentiles_n he_o do_v so_o clearelie_o deliver_v this_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yea_o and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n whereon_o raymundus_n doctrine_n be_v build_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v light_v his_o torch_n at_o the_o lamp_n of_o thomas_n take_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v see_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o that_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o intention_n or_o object_n understand_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v most_o true_o in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o inward_a word_n or_o intention_n understand_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o that_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o see_v that_o in_o god_n all_o these_o three_o be_v essential_o one_o for_o in_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v but_o essential_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v not_o of_o be_v but_o of_o relation_n only_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o the_o intention_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o as_o to_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n lest_o all_o distinction_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n add_v immediate_o that_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n thus_o say_v thomas_n oh_o but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n to_o commit_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o reason_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o commit_v reason_n to_o matier_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o make_v reason_n a_o servant_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v our_o reason_n too_o good_a to_o give_v attendance_n on_o faith_n nor_o faith_n so_o proud_a as_o to_o scorn_v the_o service_n of_o reason_n therefore_o let_v this_o jangle_n and_o frowardness_n cease_v if_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o content_n accept_v it_o if_o not_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n that_o as_o parrot_n in_o a_o cage_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n and_o then_o can_v say_v no_o more_o so_o we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o content_a when_o we_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n but_o that_o by_o continual_a meditation_n in_o his_o word_n our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o may_v be_v increase_v daily_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2.6_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o again_o 1._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o grecian_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o and_o this_o be_v that_o perfection_n whereto_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v whereof_o the_o catechism_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o only_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a heb._n 6.1.2_o for_o although_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o high_a mountain_n of_o rebellious_a and_o wicked_a thought_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n through_o his_o mediation_n and_o mercy_n that_o do_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o see_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v aught_o as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v thereby_o our_o
not_o and_o see_v that_o which_o any_o thing_n have_v of_o itself_o be_v first_o therein_o and_o more_o proper_a thereto_o than_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o another_o therefore_o the_o world_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o be_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v eternal_a but_o only_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o have_v appoint_v it_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o world_n therefore_o in_o god_n the_o principle_n be_v not_o begin_v but_o eternal_a and_o one_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v sever_v from_o this_o principle_n can_v neither_o be_v one_o nor_o yet_o eternal_a but_o come_v into_o the_o reckon_n of_o othernesse_n and_o change_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o time_n wherein_o alone_o all_o change_n be_v wrought_v §_o 2._o 1._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v whether_o god_n who_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n rest_v eternal_o in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o happiness_n suffer_v not_o some_o alteration_n in_o this_o that_o he_o wrought_v without_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v before_o and_o how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v both_o to_o work_v and_o to_o rest_v gen._n 2.2_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o all_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o then_o how_o he_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o ever_o one_o in_o himself_o subject_v the_o creature_n to_o wretchedness_n continual_a corruption_n and_o change_n 3._o three_o see_v that_o to_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v always_o possible_a why_o the_o world_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o many_o age_n heretofore_o that_o see_v it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n it_o may_v before_o this_o have_v be_v free_v from_o corruption_n and_o bring_v to_o that_o liberty_n whereto_o it_o do_v yearn_v rom._n 8.22_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o creature_n do_v of_o necessity_n supposea_n creator_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v yet_o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o enforce_v he_o to_o create_v but_o he_o create_v only_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v revel_n 4.11_o for_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o impose_v necessity_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o power_n which_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v suffer_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o infinite_a will_n such_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v be_v guide_v either_o by_o chance_n by_o destiny_n or_o by_o necessity_n but_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n he_o envy_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n the_o be_v thereof_o but_o out_o of_o not_o be_v bring_v it_o into_o be_v by_o his_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n athanasius_n the_o incarnate_a verbi_fw-la but_o in_o this_o creation_n he_o suffer_v no_o alteration_n who_o have_v eternal_o will_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v bring_v it_o out_o only_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n for_o his_o will_n his_o wisdom_n &_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o one_o be_v no_o other_o motion_n labour_n or_o alteration_n need_v but_o only_o to_o will_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v then_o be_v create_v when_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v so_o than_o it_o be_v in_o he_o both_o to_o create_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a without_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v not_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o power_n and_o again_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o without_o all_o shadow_n of_o change_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n which_o have_v plot_v a_o convenient_a house_n and_o give_v or_o describe_v the_o model_n to_o the_o builder_n suffer_v no_o alteration_n by_o the_o house_n be_v build_v therefore_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o water_n the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o creator_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o day_n be_v only_o the_o appointment_n of_o secondary_a cause_n to_o work_v in_o their_o time_n to_o those_o end_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o their_o several_a effect_n for_o as_o the_o first_o agent_n move_v all_o secondary_a agent_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o their_o end_n be_v order_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o first_o mover_n so_o then_o the_o six_o evening_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n first_o potential_o in_o their_o immediate_a or_o next_o cause_n and_o in_o their_o fieri_fw-la or_o way_n to_o perfection_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o actual_a and_o perfect_a be_v be_v the_o time_n 66.8_o time_n see_v esay_n 66.8_o age_n or_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o their_o natural_a cause_n all_o move_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n unto_o their_o perfection_n appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o this_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o give_v strength_n thereto_o be_v his_o first_o work_n as_o his_o continual_a blessing_n and_o uphold_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o word_n be_v his_o continual_a work_n wherein_o he_o take_v delight_n heb._n 1.3_o &_o psal_n 104.31_o but_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v his_o cease_v to_o bring_v forth_o new_a creature_n which_o day_n be_v therefore_o say_v not_o to_o have_v any_o evening_n because_o his_o rest_n delight_n or_o glory_n be_v eternal_a and_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o with_o a_o memento_n because_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o that_o after_o the_o six_o age_n of_o this_o world_n travel_n and_o weariness_n in_o vain_a we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o rest_n compare_v herewith_o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 4._o esay_n 46.10_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o 2._o to_o the_o second_o question_n of_o that_o ill_a which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o note_n a_o on_o chap._n 6._o yet_o i_o say_v further_o that_o contrary_n be_v best_a know_v one_o by_o another_o â—ight_n by_o darkness_n health_n by_o sickness_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o desire_v but_o also_o better_a know_v and_o enjoy_v our_o future_a happiness_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v taste_v the_o momentary_a wretchedness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o drink_v at_o last_o the_o gar-ans_a of_o death_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v true_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o everlasting_a life_n o_o death_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v rest_n with_o his_o possession_n but_o how_o acceptable_a be_v thy_o doom_n to_o he_o that_o be_v vex_v in_o all_o thing_n eccles._n 41.1_o and_o questionless_a if_o the_o elect_a angel_n never_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o sorrow_n neither_o do_v at_o any_o time_n sin_n for_o he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o lay_v folly_n upon_o his_o angel_n job._n 4.18_o and_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n alone_o be_v he_o well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o then_o do_v they_o wonderful_o by_o our_o affliction_n enjoy_v their_o own_o happiness_n while_o they_o daily_o behold_v our_o manifold_a misery_n and_o yet_o know_v we_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o equal_a glory_n luke_n 20.36_o for_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n daily_o scourge_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n correct_v every_o morning_n and_o die_v at_o last_o that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o their_o lord_n &_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v consecrate_v in_o affliction_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o any_o portion_n in_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o with_o joy_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o example_n do_v he_o teach_v we_o obedience_n because_o in_o obedience_n only_o we_o must_v walk_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v before_o he_o when_o we_o consider_v whereto_o we_o be_v come_v of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v into_o misery_n but_o not_o out_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o that_o abundant_a grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v when_o our_o suffering_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 3._o the_o three_o doubt_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n have_v heretofore_o so_o trouble_v some_o man_n brain_n that_o they_o think_v there_o have_v be_v infinite_a world_n yet_o so_o that_o after_o
which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n communicate_v with_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n create_v and_o increate_v without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v this_o both_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o form_n of_o form_n in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n pag._n 21._o 103_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v put_v that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o immovable_a then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o such_o great_a create_a being_n can_v at_o all_o be_v except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o create_v himself_o and_o so_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o have_v his_o creation_n from_o some_o other_o original_n than_o god_n which_o must_v likewise_o be_v infinite_a in_o be_v able_a to_o create_v so_o excellent_a a_o be_v and_o yet_o finite_a that_o he_o may_v move_v or_o not_o move_v himself_o thereto_o when_o he_o will_v but_o first_o this_o progress_n will_v be_v infinite_a and_o beside_o that_o impossible_a for_o if_o neither_o god_n can_v move_v because_o he_o be_v infinite_a nor_o much_o less_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v not_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v create_v second_o moreover_o it_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o second_o cause_n work_v only_o by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o first_o so_o that_o if_o the_o first_o cause_n cease_v to_o work_v much_o more_o the_o second_o three_o beside_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o it_o can_v not_o work_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o thing_n without_o but_o you_o say_v as_o himself_o so_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o finite_a be_v shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o infinite_a action_n i_o say_v though_o samson_n be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o cable_n yet_o may_v he_o strain_v one_o hair_n of_o dalilah_n to_o straightness_n not_o to_o lengthen_v it_o to_o lengthen_v it_o not_o to_o break_v it_o this_o be_v true_a say_v you_o because_o he_o be_v as_o every_o creature_n partaker_n of_o be_v and_o not_o be_v of_o act_n or_o perfection_n and_o of_o possibility_n or_o imperfection_n whereby_o he_o may_v move_v or_o not_o move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o but_o always_o actual_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o another_o of_o his_o action_n in_o the_o creature_n limit_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a object_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n chap._n 13._o note_n b_o ob_fw-la 2._o 3._o 4._o neither_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o yet_o without_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v actual_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v all_o inferior_a cause_n to_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n 2._o but_o see_v the_o matier_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n contrary_n and_o that_o the_o bodily_a composition_n likewise_o of_o thing_n below_o be_v of_o element_n contrary_a in_o their_o quality_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o repugnance_n shall_v be_v bring_v together_o into_o one_o nat_n med._n pag._n 21._o answ_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a quintessence_n in_o which_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o all_o the_o element_n be_v bring_v to_o agreement_n and_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o by_o which_o quintessence_n dwell_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o element_n be_v accord_v in_o every_o compound_n raim_n lulli_fw-la and_o joh._n de_fw-fr rupesc_n de_fw-fr 5._o essentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o but_o see_v they_o keep_v the_o experiment_n with_o themselves_o neither_o their_o reason_n nor_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n have_v likewise_o power_n out_o of_o that_o create_a mass_n fruitful_a with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o bring_v out_o every_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n that_o be_v by_o he_o foresee_v and_o determine_v and_o because_o we_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v that_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o creator_n it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o for_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o can_v do_v the_o more_o and_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o may_v also_o do_v the_o less_o and_o order_v it_o at_o his_o will_n so_o that_o for_o this_o objection_n we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o create_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o concern_v that_o suppose_a repugnancy_n between_o the_o matier_n and_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o all_o form_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o possibility_n of_o their_o matier_n except_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a endowment_n thereof_o as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 2._o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n of_o postellus_fw-la pag._n 28._o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o former_a draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a change_n of_o thing_n subject_a to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n for_o nature_n bring_v out_o nothing_o violent_o or_o in_o a_o instant_n therefore_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v they_o still_o preserve_v in_o their_o order_n of_o be_v and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v change_v from_o state_n to_o state_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o first_o create_v be_v that_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n actual_o movable_a and_o apply_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o for_o nothing_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matier_n be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o matier_n be_v no_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o activity_n by_o who_o power_n it_o be_v answer_n concern_v the_o progress_n of_o thing_n natural_a from_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o perfection_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v any_o such_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n such_o a_o applyable_a divinity_n as_o the_o platonic_n call_n animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la because_o thing_n be_v change_v from_o one_o state_n of_o be_v to_o another_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o psal_n 148.5_o that_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v because_o god_n command_v and_o for_o their_o change_n in_o corruption_n and_o generation_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moreover_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n on_o every_o particular_a thing_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o math._n 10.29_o that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n except_z postellus_fw-la will_v here_o except_v that_o that_o heavenly_a father_n must_v signify_v that_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o do_v mean_a which_o interpretation_n will_v direct_o cross_v that_o text_n act._n 15.18_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o everlasting_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o see_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a to_o work_v unto_o that_o end_n whereto_o it_o be_v destinate_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o by_o his_o power_n work_v what_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o
yet_o because_o all_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o mark_n 4.28_o that_o the_o earth_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 1.21.22_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n shall_v hear_v israel_n which_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v put_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o apply_v the_o immediate_a power_n of_o that_o applyable_a divinity_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o every_o effect_n as_o postellus_fw-la hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a creature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o creation_n be_v able_a to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o end_n appoint_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v any_o common_a agent_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o every_o inferior_a agent_n be_v to_o be_v move_v which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v too_o weak_a or_o may_v be_v break_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o heaven_n set_v in_o the_o earth_n ilb_n 38.33_o or_o that_o same_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la here_o below_o mention_v may_v better_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o this_o suppose_a mediator_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o particular_a intelligence_n which_o some_o philosopher_n &_o postel_n himself_o pag._n 63._o have_v appropriate_v to_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o specifical_a virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n neither_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o be_v any_o such_o be_v as_o postellus_fw-la suppose_v a_o create_a divinity_n or_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o rather_o that_o vigour_n life_n or_o heat_n concreated_a with_o the_o chaos_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v enliven_v or_o make_v able_a to_o work_v to_o the_o destinate_a end_n which_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o watery_a part_n of_o the_o compound_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n or_o if_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o admit_v yet_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n may_v stand_v hexam_n lib._n 2._o that_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v right_o add_v that_o clause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o may_v you_o not_o hereby_o suppose_v that_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n sap_n 1._o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n by_o any_o local_a position_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o artificer_n who_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v busy_v in_o his_o work_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v the_o whole_a creature_n to_o natural_a action_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n rab._n maur._n enar._n in_o gen._n if_o you_o love_v to_o confer_v opinion_n you_o may_v read_v joh._n pici_fw-la heptaplum_fw-la d._n willet_n and_o other_o expositor_n 4._o to_o these_o reason_n of_o postellus_fw-la you_o may_v add_v a_o four_o every_o action_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o object_n so_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n understand_v himself_o do_v thereby_o produce_v the_o eternal_a son_n as_o have_v be_v further_o say_v chap._n 11._o but_o because_o the_o father_n do_v also_o view_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o clear_a distinction_n from_o the_o creator_n therefore_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o different_a be_v from_o that_o image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v come_v into_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o true_a image_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v like_a to_o that_o who_o image_n it_o be_v answer_n if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n but_o see_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o be_v by_o which_o be_v of_o his_o only_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o possibility_n of_o be_v so_o that_o his_o be_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o being_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n be_v also_o the_o similitude_n or_o representation_n of_o all_o those_o possibility_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o equivalent_o fith_o his_o be_v be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o be_v and_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o son_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o be_v it_o be_v as_o represent_v or_o characterise_v eminent_o or_o visible_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o by_o he_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o possibility_n be_v order_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o actual_a be_v and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n heb._n 1.3_o be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o col._n 1.15_o be_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o see_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o discourse_n nor_o habitual_a as_o get_v by_o experience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o very_o be_v unto_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o all_o the_o term_n of_o action_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v that_o be_v both_o of_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o of_o the_o object_n understand_v and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n as_o be_v show_v chapter_n 11._o rea._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o see_v they_o be_v all_o infinite_a they_o must_v also_o be_v coessential_a and_o one_o and_o if_o one_o than_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o god_n view_v himself_o must_v also_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o view_v the_o creature_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a if_o it_o comprehend_v not_o all_o being_n at_o once_o so_o then_o in_o this_o action_n of_o god_n understanding_n there_o can_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v understand_v that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o a_o posterioritie_n of_o a_o finite_a that_o be_v the_o creature_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v i_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o god_n in_o which_o inconvenience_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n do_v stand_v answ_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o actual_a be_v i_o put_v it_o natural_o in_o the_o preâ—â—â—ent_a cause_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o priâ—â—e_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v term_n convertible_a essential_o and_o thus_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n but_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v in_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v and_o sâ—â—ing_v thâ—_n be_v of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o pure_a understanding_n the_o creature_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o he_o but_o be_v understand_v or_o foresee_v and_o will_v eternal_o and_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v to_o see_v you_o may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n view_v a_o wonderful_a presentation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n be_v the_o foundation_n that_o sustain_v all_o the_o son_n or_o mediator_n that_o power_n or_o efficacy_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o infinite_a activity_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o every_o thing_n do_v work_v the_o number_n three_o suppose_v two_o and_o because_o neither_o to_o work_v outward_o nor_o to_o will_v within_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n thereto_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o second_o suppose_v first_o so_o that_o power_n can_v be_v without_o a_o be_v wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o father_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v be_v more_o inward_a to_o every_o thing_n than_o the_o matier_n thereof_o the_o
rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v which_o can_v be_v but_o with_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n and_o pain_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v unto_o god_n yet_o be_v our_o mediator_n one_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o create_v be_v which_o continual_o have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 27._o answer_n though_o christ_n be_v our_o eternal_a mediator_n as_o be_v say_v above_o object_n 6._o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a one_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n eternal_o ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o spirit_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n for_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n whereby_o he_o entreat_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o although_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o even_o now_o sorrow_n with_o we_o for_o our_o sorrow_n as_o when_o he_o weep_v john_n 11.35_o for_o as_o postel_n true_o say_v pag._n 33._o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o though_o his_o bodily_a sorrow_n be_v end_v in_o his_o death_n yet_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o end_v till_o that_o which_o be_v remain_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o fulfil_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a act_n 9.4_o col._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o saviour_n or_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v esay_n 63.9_o heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o 16._o but_o saint_n paul_n colos_n 2.2.3_o say_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o that_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n where_o the_o father_n by_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n must_v mean_v this_o mean_a be_v or_o create_a mediator_n which_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n not_o so_o for_o although_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o creature_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v without_o excuse_n psal_n 19_o and_o rom_n 1.20_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v that_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o for_o that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n rom._n 16.25_o col._n 1.26_o therefore_o these_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v first_o to_o know_v god_n one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v then_o to_o know_v he_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o three_o person_n 1._o the_o father_n eternal_a which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o eternal_a 2._o son_n neither_o can_v a_o eternal_a son_n be_v without_o a_o 3._o eternal_a procession_n or_o generation_n now_o to_o know_v this_o one_o god_n and_o he_o the_o father_n and_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o eternal_a son_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o knowledge_n whereto_o man_n by_o all_o his_o search_n can_v never_o attain_v then_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n as_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n as_o they_o ought_v that_o know_v it_o be_v that_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n that_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o this_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o like_a objection_n out_o of_o ephes_n 1.3_o 17._o so_o saint_n paul_n also_o heb._n 1.3_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o christ_n equal_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beam_n which_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_n of_o that_o beam_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glimpse_n brightness_n or_o shine_v by_o reflection_n from_o that_o glory_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n a_o create_a mediator_n answer_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o that_o be_v that_o centrall_a or_o incommunicable_a light_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v for_o the_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v except_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o because_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o god_n therefore_o be_v that_o light_n spread_v abroad_o or_o dilate_v from_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o infinite_a circumference_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n by_o the_o infinite_a object_n of_o that_o light_n the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o that_o light_n be_v participate_v unto_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o that_o bless_a vision_n whereby_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brightness_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o same_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v communicable_a unto_o we_o by_o our_o mediator_n not_o any_o shine_n or_o reflection_n of_o light_n in_o a_o foreign_a object_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n reflect_v in_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v make_v other_o than_o it_o be_v as_o the_o objection_n mistake_v it_o 18._o revelation_n 3.14_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o first_o creature_n answer_n if_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v a_o creature_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v but_o these_o be_v impossibility_n compare_v herewith_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o objection_n §_o 11._o the_o heresy_n concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v principal_o three_o of_o the_o 1._o acephali_n the_o 2._o agnâ—etae_n and_o the_o 3._o monothelite_n the_o acephali_n or_o headless_a because_o they_o have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o set_v time_n nor_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o that_o as_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v confuse_v for_o from_o the_o timothean_o they_o descend_v so_o also_o the_o propriety_n of_o these_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o first_o befall_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 1._o 2_o 3._o before_o than_o their_o confusion_n be_v also_o confound_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v one_o severus_n a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o daily_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o that_o by_o their_o decree_n which_o you_o hear_v before_o §_o 1._o they_o have_v forestall_v this_o heresy_n but_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o he_o banish_v from_o his_o chair_n be_v worthy_a reward_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n euag._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o 2._o from_o that_o heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n come_v that_o of_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n as_o apollinarius_n hold_v themistius_n may_v well_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o also_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v suffer_v loss_n thereby_o and_o so_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o manhood_n but_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v unsure_a as_o it_o appear_v §_o 2._o their_o build_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o and_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n concern_v the_o only_a divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v hate_v therefore_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n uphold_v it_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v none_o or_o not_o at_o all_o move_v as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o god_n but_o to_o take_v away_o those_o propriety_n which_o
do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o thing_n itself_o so_o that_o to_o deny_v either_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o unsufficient_a mediator_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v luke_n 22.42_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 4._o from_o whence_o jordanus_n brunus_n a_o neapolitan_a in_o my_o time_n in_o oxford_n will_v enforce_v a_o more_o wicked_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n because_o his_o will_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n answerable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o which_o come_v into_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o one_o may_v prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o another_o i_o will_v by_o the_o way_n remove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o because_o man_n know_v not_o nor_o may_v presume_v to_o know_v what_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v he_o may_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n will_n desire_n pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n especial_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o stand_v with_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o present_a be_v which_o it_o have_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n without_o sin_n may_v use_v diet_n medicine_n and_o prayer_n for_o recovery_n although_o god_n in_o his_o secret_n will_v have_v determine_v he_o shall_v die_v david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n though_o against_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n even_o till_o christ_n the_o eternal_a king_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n 2_o sam._n 7.11_o to_o 16._o nay_o when_o hezekiah_n have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n from_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 38._o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o tear_n account_v sinful_a which_o god_n do_v so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o he_o confirm_v his_o petition_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n know_v himself_o to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o may_v he_o without_o sin_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o save_v he_o from_o that_o hour_n john_n 17.17_o especial_o divers_a figure_n afford_v that_o hope_n be_v not_o isaak_n in_o the_o very_a stroke_n of_o death_n rescue_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o ram_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n gen._n 22._o be_v not_o the_o escape_v goat_n leu._n 16.21.22_o on_o which_o all_o the_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n be_v put_v send_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o wherein_o be_v this_o repugnancy_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v he_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n he_o lay_v down_o not_o only_o his_o life_n but_o even_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o the_o true_a conclusion_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o or_o the_o like_a place_n be_v these_o first_o see_v all_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v will_v not_o die_v 2_o cor._n 5.4_o but_o rather_o that_o our_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_o man_n both_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o monothelite_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v further_o if_o you_o will_v in_o thom._n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 36._o second_o and_o because_o every_o pure_a and_o mere_o natural_a property_n be_v concreated_a with_o the_o thing_n who_o property_n it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n be_v natural_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n lest_o â—e_n that_o put_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v suppose_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v â—o_o sin_n iâ—_n our_o saviour_n to_o desire_v life_n upon_o that_o condition_n contrary_a to_o the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o brunus_n three_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n when_o he_o beseech_v he_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n for_o life_n but_o will_v give_v he_o to_o that_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o what_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o life_n may_v we_o have_v when_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o he_o our_o redeemer_n restore_v unto_o life_n for_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n how_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o article_n iii_o â§_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n xxv_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n original_o and_o so_o descend_v unto_o he_o yet_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o determinate_a 3._o determinate_a you_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o galatin_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o matter_n descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v peculiar_o no_o more_o than_o the_o manhood_n of_o all_o other_o that_o descend_v from_o they_o and_o as_o no_o more_o so_o no_o less_o be_v he_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n then_o the_o other_o israelite_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o all_o other_o man_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v subject_a to_o original_a sin_n from_o both_o the_o parent_n ah_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v be_v not_o subject_a thereto_o and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n only_o on_o the_o one_o side_n without_o a_o mother_n and_o so_o of_o his_o mother_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o a_o father_n therefore_o be_v he_o as_o not_o subject_a to_o sin_n so_o not_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n when_o he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o unto_o melchizedek_n genes_n 14.20_o as_o levi_n be_v hebr._n 7.9_o 10._o for_o tithe_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v tithe_v and_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o need_v a_o mediator_n unto_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n do_v therefore_o in_o melchizedek_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o melchizedek_n bless_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v beforehand_o establish_v his_o promise_n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o now_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o affection_n be_v so_o high_o favour_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o that_o in_o her_o tender_a year_n for_o they_o write_v that_o she_o be_v not_o above_o fourteen_o year_n at_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n she_o be_v vouchsafe_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n her_o heart_n be_v therefore_o purify_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o she_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o he_o wrought_v in_o she_o also_o a_o free_a consent_n thereto_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n read_v luke_n 1._o from_o 28._o to_o 39_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o first_o conceive_v her_o son_n in_o her_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n and_o holy_a desire_n then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o mankind_n be_v sanctify_v separate_a and_o sequester_v into_o the_o place_n of_o natural_a generation_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n invest_v therein_o that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n
of_o life_n he_o may_v be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o sacred_a mystery_n o_o miraculous_a conception_n yet_o thus_o must_v his_o conception_n be_v who_o be_v to_o unite_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o but_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n although_o he_o be_v thus_o conceive_v by_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o the_o abissine_n church_n confess_v for_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o so_o for_o this_o his_o manly_a be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n only_o of_o his_o mother_n have_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o birth_n of_o she_o and_o consequent_o his_o original_n or_o descent_n from_o her_o father_n david_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v then_o first_o conceive_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o partaker_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o propagate_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o isaac_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o kind_n to_o which_o conception_n only_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v proper_o belong_v now_o see_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o §_o 10._o answer_v to_o the_o four_o objection_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o infinite_a activity_n in_o who_o strength_n every_o thing_n do_v work_v which_o if_o it_o have_v truth_n in_o every_o natural_a action_n as_o i_o show_v much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o thing_n above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v this_o conception_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a then_o also_o the_o water_n must_v be_v unwholesome_a and_o if_o original_a sin_n do_v follow_v every_o one_o that_o be_v conceive_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 51._o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o then_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v himself_o holy_a and_o utter_o separate_v from_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o also_o necessary_a that_o his_o conception_n shall_v be_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o taint_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 2._o and_o as_o the_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a chap._n 17._o so_o also_o be_v it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n thereby_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a for_o b_o no_o agent_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o incarnation_n whereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a generation_n for_o man_n as_o all_o other_o natural_a agent_n be_v finite_a the_o divine_a be_v infinite_a and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v beget_v by_o man_n beside_o this_o the_o divine_a be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o be_v conceive_v must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sufferer_n by_o a_o be_v finite_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v c_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 3._o if_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a generation_n than_o have_v there_o be_v two_o father_n of_o one_o person_n and_o so_o the_o humanity_n take_v into_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o confusion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n which_o have_v be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o son_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o fatherhood_n have_v not_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n the_o father_n so_o defect_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o d_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o by_o man_n 4._o and_o why_o this_o conception_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v thus_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o whole_a trinity_n work_v either_o according_a to_o one_o manner_n common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n or_o else_o according_a to_o their_o personal_a property_n now_o in_o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o send_n be_v that_o second_o generation_n or_o beget_n for_o as_o the_o thought_n or_o intent_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o inward_a word_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v make_v understandable_a by_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n become_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o of_o sonship_n in_o the_o son_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o term_n of_o beget_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v beget_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v only_o that_o of_o conception_n necessary_a to_o this_o most_o wonderful_a incarnation_n which_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o holy-ghost_n lest_o two_o office_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n the_o three_o person_n shall_v cease_v to_o work_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v inequality_n in_o their_o action_n and_o their_o work_n without_o shall_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o inward_a being_n show_v chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v therefore_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 5._o and_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o all_o generation_n the_o female_a seed_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n to_o become_v man_n except_o it_o receive_v motion_n life_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o masculine_a seed_n convey_v into_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o virginity_n so_o where_o the_o virginity_n be_v not_o impair_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o enable_v it_o unto_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o defect_n in_o nature_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o feeling_n either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n 6._o every_o supernatural_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o love_n but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o superabundant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n see_v chap._n 22._o reasins_z 4_o 5.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o wrought_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o band_n union_n or_o knot_n of_o love_n may_v be_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o between_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o humanity_n note_n object_n 1_o a_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o original_a sin_n a_o jew_n or_o atheist_n may_v object_v that_o if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o mind_n ignorance_n forgetfulness_n the_o passion_n of_o anger_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v weary_a hungry_a faint_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n then_o must_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sin_n for_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o most_o of_o these_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o actual_a yet_o original_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o answer_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o precedent_a cause_n yet_o in_o this_o business_n where_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v above_o nature_n the_o cause_n in_o one_o wrought_v the_o effect_n in_o another_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o the_o supposition_n that_o these_o defect_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v the_o
be_v hermaphroditical_a in_o plant_v in_o graft_v and_o the_o like_a one_o kind_n may_v be_v better_v by_o another_o but_o not_o in_o perfect_a animal_n much_o less_o in_o man_n i_o know_v also_o what_o poor_a shift_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o these_o monstrous_a generation_n the_o fancy_n of_o incubus_n and_o succubus_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n steal_v the_o seed_n from_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o such_o like_a but_o that_o precious_a seed_n die_v instant_o except_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o proper_a vessel_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o that_o soul_n go_v which_o keep_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n in_o life_n that_o which_o be_v for_o a_o new_a life_n in_o another_o must_v also_o die_v i_o know_v that_o some_o both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n be_v cite_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o our_o learned_a king_n daemonob_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o upon_o reason_n in_o nature_n unanswereable_a have_v show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o generation_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n exod._n 20._o ephe._n 6._o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n now_o if_o merlin_n for_o instance_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hungar_n be_v beget_v by_o devil_n then_o by_o that_o commandment_n be_v they_o also_o charge_v to_o honour_v the_o devil_n which_o as_o no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o hell-fire_n may_v do_v so_o be_v it_o a_o damnable_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o fancy_n will_v take_v strength_n from_o genes_n 6.2_o 4._o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 70._o will_v have_v to_o be_v angel_n accompany_v with_o woman_n and_o so_o by_o that_o transgression_n of_o kind_n giant_n be_v breed_v see_v hereto_o tertull_n the_o virg_n velandis_fw-la but_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephelim_n giant_n or_o man-quellers_a who_o prize_v themselves_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o stature_n for_o they_o be_v after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gibborim_n man_n of_o courage_n or_o strength_n as_o every_o valiant_a or_o strong_a man_n be_v title_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o our_o lord_n call_v they_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o hope_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o live_v according_o to_o that_o hope_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n neglect_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n in_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v become_v graceless_a and_o fierce_a and_o so_o for_o their_o cruelty_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a state_n whereto_o the_o world_n especial_o this_o little_a world_n of_o we_o be_v again_o return_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o second_o baptism_n of_o the_o fire_n c_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n you_o see_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n one_o take_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n in_o both_o respect_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o that_o have_v little_a time_n to_o think_v on_o natural_a philosophy_n need_v some_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o difference_n of_o generation_n and_o conception_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o honour_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o modesty_n generation_n or_o beget_n be_v active_o in_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o female_a be_v also_o a_o agent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o feminine_a seed_n which_o she_o afford_v generation_n passive_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v conception_n be_v a_o action_n or_o passion_n concurrent_a or_o necessary_a to_o generation_n for_o although_o the_o seed_n on_o both_o side_n be_v afford_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o generation_n as_o in_o lustful_a person_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o retain_v and_o due_o nourish_v in_o the_o womb_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conception_n therefore_o in_o this_o wonderful_a generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o natural_a man_n by_o natural_a cause_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v incorrupt_v there_o be_v also_o a_o conception_n necessary_a the_o conception_n active_o be_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o prepare_v and_o fit_v first_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o if_o her_o action_n or_o suffering_n herein_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o have_v no_o way_n be_v available_a unto_o herself_o for_o eternal_a life_n than_o her_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n thereof_o that_o she_o may_v conceive_v that_o be_v both_o afford_v retain_v and_o nourish_v that_o bless_a tabernacle_n of_o he_o that_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o the_o conception_n passive_o be_v either_o dispositive_a whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o conceive_v or_o final_a whereby_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v be_v perfect_v in_o every_o degree_n according_a to_o all_o the_o natural_a cause_n necessary_a thereto_o and_o because_o the_o goly-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n or_o worker_n in_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conception_n proper_o attribute_v unto_o he_o d_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o by_o man_n that_o poor_a and_o base_a conceit_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o their_o follower_n unworthy_a of_o that_o soul_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o think_v on_o god_n or_o his_o glorious_a work_n you_o read_v before_o chap._n 24._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o their_o reason_n answer_v and_o before_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o strangle_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n chap._n xxvi_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o perfection_n possible_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o either_o manifest_v or_o promise_v unto_o he_o to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o breath_n into_o he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n and_o one_o aâ—one_n out_o of_o that_o virgin_n man_n to_o take_v a_o rib_n and_o thereof_o to_o make_v a_o woman_n be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o wonderful_a and_o one_o alone_a the_o ordinary_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o three_o way_n for_o increase_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o kind_n here_o below_o shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o bring_v forth_o his_o like_a but_o that_o four_o and_o last_o way_n of_o man_n generation_n be_v that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o virgin_n woman_n bring_v out_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v restore_v and_o give_v perfection_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o three_o which_o from_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a parent_n multiply_v more_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a child_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o second_o which_o out_o of_o the_o more_o perfect_a sex_n bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a more_o glorious_a and_o available_a to_o we_o then_o the_o first_o which_o raise_v adam_n out_o of_o dust_n for_o by_o this_o god_n himself_o to_o become_v one_o of_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v we_o that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his._n and_o for_o the_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o article_n a_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 1._o let_v this_o be_v one_o ground_n which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o do_v stand_v upon_o luke_n 1.34_o that_o without_o the_o society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o generation_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v second_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n because_o the_o power_n whereby_o nature_n do_v work_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o in_o the_o perfect_a kind_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n be_v yet_o possible_a to_o god_n luke_n 1.37_o three_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a then_o those_o of_o nature_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v reasonable_o that_o since_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o be_v but_o he_o can_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o also_o will_v for_o so_o he_o declare_v it_o
by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n therefore_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o perfection_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n without_o a_o mother_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o unconceivable_a and_o most_o glorious_a generation_n so_o ought_v he_o in_o earth_n without_o a_o father_n to_o have_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o taint_n or_o spot_n a_o virgin_n 3._o and_o see_v the_o incarnation_n or_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o grace_n and_o honour_n to_o mankind_n above_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o special_a exaltation_n of_o she_o of_o who_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v above_o all_o other_o woman_n luke_n 1.28_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o most_o pure_a virgin_n than_o have_v he_o exalt_v the_o corrupt_a flesh_n of_o mankind_n and_o taint_v with_o lust_n before_o that_o which_o be_v uncorrupt_a which_o as_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v be_v inconvenient_a so_o have_v it_o bring_v chastity_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n into_o contempt_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o beseem_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v become_v a_o creature_n but_o after_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o beseem_v that_o can_v be_v but_o neither_o can_v any_o conception_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n nor_o any_o birth_n be_v more_o beseem_v than_o of_o a_o virgin_n therefore_o so_o be_v he_o conceive_v so_o bear_v 5._o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n yet_o a_o virgin_n be_v deceive_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o transgression_n and_o lest_o womankind_n shall_v ever_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o man_n for_o this_o therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o if_o man_n have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o saviour_n the_o woman_n have_v not_o so_o be_v quit_v from_o blame_n in_o as_o much_o as_o man_n may_v have_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n can_v bring_v all_o mankind_n into_o sin_n but_o without_o man_n she_o can_v afford_v no_o help_n which_o inequality_n have_v not_o be_v meet_v between_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a heir_n of_o the_o same_o glorious_a hope_n therefore_o that_o the_o heal_a may_v be_v so_o make_v as_o be_v the_o wound_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o that_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v jerem._n 30.17_o from_o thy_o wound_n i_o will_v heal_v thou_o that_o be_v as_o thy_o wound_n be_v make_v so_o shall_v thy_o health_n be_v procure_v 6._o the_o virgin_n eve_n be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o a_o help_n before_o he_o yet_o she_o bring_v he_o into_o sin_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n can_v not_o thereby_o be_v make_v void_a therefore_o that_o other_o virgin_n be_v she_o that_o be_v especial_o mean_v who_o shall_v bring_v forth_o that_o help_n of_o help_n in_o man_n great_a need_n therefore_o that_o face_n may_v answer_v to_o face_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 7_o and_o see_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o no_o taint_n or_o lust_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o conception_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o fit_a subject_n for_o such_o a_o workemaster_n and_o such_o a_o action_n and_o that_o a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a body_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o conception_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n who_o come_v into_o that_o harbour_n of_o his_o mother_n body_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o will_v at_o his_o go_v out_o leave_v it_o in_o worse_a estate_n than_o he_o have_v find_v it_o 8._o one_o contrary_n can_v be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o other_o contrary_n as_o to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o impurity_n or_o corruption_n but_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o birth_n be_v most_o pure_a as_o have_v the_o holy-ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o can_v not_o the_o conception_n be_v any_o cause_n to_o take_v away_o the_o virginity_n of_o christ_n mother_n for_o so_o that_o divine_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v have_v be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n more_o unnoble_a than_o the_o work_n whereas_o the_o end_n be_v ever_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o end_n so_o also_o he_o that_o command_v parent_n to_o be_v honour_v shall_v have_v bring_v a_o spot_n upon_o his_o own_o mother_n if_o by_o his_o birth_n her_o virginity_n have_v be_v impair_v which_o be_v not_o impair_v by_o his_o conception_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 9_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o child_n which_o be_v supernatural_a as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v most_o noble_a if_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dispoyl_n of_o the_o mother_n virginity_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o high_a kind_n supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o virgin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o all_o the_o church_n style_v in_o cant._n 3.11_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v call_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o go_v forth_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v king_n solomon_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o because_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o humanity_n 10._o thus_o as_o god_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o prophet_n have_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v thus_o be_v fulfil_v so_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v christ_n our_o lord_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o holy_a authority_n be_v first_o that_o which_o be_v genes_n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o if_o of_o the_o woman_n only_o as_o the_o promise_n stand_v without_o any_o aid_n or_o mention_v of_o man_n then_o must_v the_o conception_n of_o necessity_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v give_v activity_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o female_a seed_n and_o the_o birth_n be_v as_o it_o beseem_v answerable_a to_o the_o conception_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o a_o virgin_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n only_o of_o the_o female_a seed_n for_o see_v every_o second_o cause_n work_v only_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o that_o first_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o god_n who_o make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v also_o without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o manly_a seed_n produce_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o which_o seed_n the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v although_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v itself_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o kind_n another_o text_n be_v that_o of_o esay_n cite_v before_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o such_o a_o birth_n can_v never_o be_v but_o that_o the_o conception_n must_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a worker_n that_o text_n of_o jeremiah_n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n do_v enforce_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a but_o what_o new_a thing_n be_v this_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o usual_a than_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n but_o this_o be_v the_o newness_n that_o a_o woman_n who_o never_o know_v man_n shall_v compass_v
above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v jehova_n 3._o and_o see_v he_o suffer_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o death_n which_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o the_o roman_n which_o for_o their_o servant_n and_o provincials_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v unto_o pilate_n himself_o a_o unworthy_a death_n for_o he_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n yet_o nothing_o can_v content_v his_o enemy_n but_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o because_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a man_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v act._n 16.37_o &_o 22.25_o 29._o &_o 25.11_o and_o so_o lose_v his_o head_n by_o the_o sword_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o endure_v that_o bitter_a and_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 4._o the_o tree_n through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v unto_o mankind_n a_o cause_n of_o sin_n therefore_o lest_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v create_v good_a may_v become_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v pervert_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o tree_n have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n condemnation_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n that_o man_n by_o his_o wound_n may_v also_o be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o ransom_n shall_v be_v pay_v on_o the_o cross_n 5._o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v argue_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o 14._o 6._o this_o crucify_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v prefigure_v diverslie_o in_o the_o law_n as_o by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o you_o compare_v numb_a 21.8_o with_o john_n 3.14_o moses_n also_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v amalec_n by_o his_o prayer_n exod._n 17.11_o but_o above_o all_o other_o figure_n that_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n samson_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o save_v israel_n jud_n 14.5_o most_o lively_o figure_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n jud._n 16.30_o so_o our_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o his_o miracle_n he_o have_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v triumph_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n col._n 2.15_o david_n psal_n 22.16_o prophecy_n plain_o of_o the_o wound_n wherewith_o he_o be_v pierce_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n chap._n 12.10_o of_o that_o wound_n which_o through_o his_o side_n they_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplicatior_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v before_o be_v our_o saviour_n crucify_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o dead_a we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o crucify_a confirm_v thus_o much_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o argument_n also_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o 21.22_o and_o 23._o come_v all_o to_o this_o centre_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a redeemer_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o for_o see_v man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o death_n according_a to_o the_o just_a sentence_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o have_v make_v himself_o our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o esay_n 52._o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v also_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n but_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n be_v in_o christ_n both_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n as_o have_v appear_v therefore_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o obedience_n beyond_o this_o that_o a_o son_n shall_v die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v die_v for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o hâ—e_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o if_o isaac_n the_o shadow_n be_v content_a to_o die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v christ_n the_o substance_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o son_n see_v john_n 17.6_o and_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v either_o the_o infinite_a justice_n or_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n or_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v better_o manifest_v than_o in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o son_n for_o although_o it_o be_v far_o from_o injustice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o uttermost_a the_o most_o severe_a and_o eminent_a justice_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o burden_n of_o we_o all_o to_o break_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o multiply_v his_o sorrow_n and_o at_o once_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o our_o offence_n neither_o can_v the_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n be_v great_a than_o this_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n yet_o spare_v he_o not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n neither_o can_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o magnify_v by_o the_o creature_n than_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o it_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v 5._o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o immediate_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a the_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v be_v to_o follow_v his_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o the_o recovery_n or_o restore_v of_o man_n from_o his_o sinful_a state_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n that_o be_v of_o death_n 6._o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n of_o all_o mankind_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v either_o exceed_v or_o equal_v but_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o die_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n in_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o endure_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o have_v his_o suffering_n be_v equal_v if_o not_o exceed_v by_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o for_o their_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n endure_v most_o bitter_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n heb._n
2._o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o that_o damnation_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n while_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v yet_o unsatisfy_a 3._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o what_o example_n have_v he_o leave_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o we_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o master_n our_o patience_n more_o than_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o more_o than_o his_o to_o we_o if_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v willing_o suffer_v persecution_n shame_n loss_n imprisonment_n death_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o us._n and_o 5._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o to_o no_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v become_v man_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v take_v a_o body_n which_o shall_v again_o have_v be_v scatter_v into_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o apelles_n affirm_v so_o have_v it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o take_v a_o body_n and_o therein_o to_o suffer_v the_o darken_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n if_o by_o that_o body_n no_o benefit_n have_v redound_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o reason_n hereto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o chapter_n for_o his_o suffering_n crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n may_v give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n so_o the_o error_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o one_o of_o the_o theopaschite_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v while_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 73._o the_o other_o of_o the_o patrispassian_o such_o as_o praxeas_n and_o sabellius_n who_o because_o they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 41._o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 9_o cha._n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o matier_n nor_o a_o compound_n nor_o a_o form_a body_n nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n but_o that_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o be_v there_o show_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o circumstance_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n can_v suffer_v the_o late_a be_v refute_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 23._o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o hold_v not_o yourself_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o those_o chapter_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o sabellius_n note_v d_o on_o chap._n 11._o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o read_v epiph._n haer._n 57_o and_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n for_o this_o very_a question_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n b_o that_o by_o his_o partake_n of_o our_o suffering_n he_o may_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v here_o not_o unfit_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o how_o that_o death_n become_v available_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o answer_v we_o must_v first_o put_v that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ephe._n 3.11_o see_v act_n 2.23_o and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o grace_n or_o work_v foresee_v in_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephe._n 1.5_o for_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o and_o he_o that_o put_v any_o outward_a cause_n or_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o we_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v move_v to_o choose_v we_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v less_o good_a so_o then_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n see_v all_o other_o cause_v work_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v order_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o first_o and_o because_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5.19_o therefore_o second_o do_v the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o man_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 40.7_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o for_o in_o he_o only_o be_v god_n well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o and_o this_o be_v that_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13.8_o for_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v hâ—_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o this_o offer_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n than_o have_v it_o be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o we_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o must_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v manifest_v first_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o sa_o ctified_a through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o this_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n a_o willer_n or_o disposer_n only_o but_o a_o worker_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o if_o god_n then_o be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v we_o who_o â—ave_n the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n the_o offer_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n also_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o second_o cause_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n become_v our_o surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o man_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a before_o chap._n 19_o now_o in_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v accord_v with_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o infinite_a love_n appear_v as_o be_v say_v before_o first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n hebr._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 5.10_o then_o in_o this_o that_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o mediator_n endure_v the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o as_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o injury_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v offend_v so_o the_o value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o son_n that_o make_v the_o amends_n and_o
it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psal_n 88.5_o moreover_o concern_v the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n almost_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v that_o he_o free_v he_o there_o which_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o cause_n although_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o allege_v he_o say_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o heretic_n call_v tacian_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v save_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o vossius_fw-la beside_o all_o these_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o african_a and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o the_o nestorian_n with_o divers_a late_a writer_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la p._n martyr_n and_o other_o sect._n 4_o object_n 1._o but_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o all_o in_o one_o judgement_n answer_n true_a neither_o yet_o they_o of_o late_a time_n for_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o his_o go_v to_o hell_n some_o thought_n that_o he_o deliver_v all_o that_o he_o find_v there_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a indifferent_o 2._o other_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a punishment_n for_o man_n sin_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v discharge_v say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v there_o suffer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o on_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o body_n nay_o as_o postel_n de_fw-fr nat_n med._n relate_v the_o abissine_n church_n hold_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n this_o last_o be_v heretical_a the_o other_o against_o the_o direct_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n profess_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o suffering_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v then_o finish_v and_o therefore_o both_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist_n 2.24_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o saint_n paul_n colos_n 1.20_o that_o he_o wrought_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o chapter_n 2._o 15._o he_o spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n &_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o in_o his_o cross_n beside_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n do_v direct_o cross_v this_o opinion_n 3._o other_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n think_v that_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o upbraid_v to_o they_o their_o infidelity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19.10_o therefore_o other_o and_o with_o they_o martinus_n cellarius_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la think_v that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v redeem_v from_o hell_n and_o save_v by_o he_o but_o because_o our_o church_n have_v reject_v this_o opinion_n compare_v the_o synod_n edw._n 6._o with_o the_o synod_n eliz._n therefore_o i_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o text_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v 5._o some_o again_o on_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o former_a think_v that_o that_o descent_n of_o his_o into_o hell_n be_v for_o manifestation_n or_o invest_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o lordship_n which_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n that_o at_o his_o name_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o thus_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n thus_o he_o that_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.9_o 10._o that_o flutter_v distinction_n that_o he_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n hood_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o as_o man_n ascend_v will_v not_o help_v for_o first_o every_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n or_o any_o star_n as_o it_o have_v a_o centre_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n thereon_o incline_v for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o hold_v together_o in_o one_o body_n so_o be_v it_o a_o centre_n to_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o so_o be_v likewise_o the_o low_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o globe_n that_o have_v different_a centre_n beside_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o three_o he_o descend_v and_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v for_o ever_o neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v well_o totus_fw-la filius_fw-la suis_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o son_n be_v whole_a with_o the_o father_n whole_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n whole_a in_o heaven_n whoâ—e_v in_o earth_n whole_a on_o the_o cross_n whole_a in_o hell_n 6._o but_o howsoever_o private_a opinion_n may_v fall_v in_o by_o the_o way_n yet_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o the_o faithful_a by_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o paradise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o do_v compose_v and_o of_o they_o that_o do_v general_o receive_v the_o creed_n then_o can_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n concern_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o interpret_v it_o you_o have_v hear_v §_o 3.4_o and_o shall_v further_o hear_v their_o meaning_n the_o author_n meaning_n you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o father_n be_v cite_v on_o both_o side_n answ_n every_o man_n that_o write_v or_o speak_v may_v be_v take_v short_a and_o hâ—s_a word_n wrong_v to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n but_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v not_o much_o stand_v upon_o even_o by_o favourer_n of_o this_o new_a opinion_n but_o that_o the_o current_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v all_o the_o other_o away_o insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a bucanus_n instit._fw-la theol_n loc._n 25._o though_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v this_o late_a exposition_n better_a yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n see_v it_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o so_o other_o yield_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n will_v yet_o be_v excuse_v to_o follow_v it_o see_v synop_n pap_n contr._n 9_o qu._n 1._o edit_n 4._o pag._n 403._o which_o demand_v true_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o just_a that_o be_v put_v which_o augustine_n say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o clause_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o want_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v ill_o refer_v to_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o free_n of_o adam_n there_o but_o if_o their_o mistake_n be_v indeed_o augustine_n meaning_n that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o remember_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v it_o without_o cause_n see_v it_o have_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o anselmes_n judgement_n cite_v in_o the_o preface_n confirm_v all_o that_o which_o it_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v be_v lawful_o gather_v from_o manifest_a reason_n let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v the_o ancient_a church_n unto_o this_o opinion_n sect._n 5_o and_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o agree_v upon_o some_o principle_n let_v it_o be_v put_v that_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n
there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o paradise_n the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n genes_n 2._o do_v not_o obscure_o show_v it_o howsoever_o beroaldus_n will_v bring_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 10.4_o of_o see_v gen_n 2.13_o 14._o dan._n 10.4_o canaan_n other_o by_z as_o strange_a geography_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fall_v of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n but_o i_o hold_v that_o that_o paradise_n of_o eden_n wherein_o adam_n be_v put_v after_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o moon_n nor_o in_o the_o air_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o some_o special_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o plenty_n and_o pleasure_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o though_o many_o place_n be_v grow_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a for_o want_v of_o husbandry_n and_o especial_o to_o prove_v the_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n yet_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_a and_o so_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o it_o able_a by_o itself_o to_o see_v what_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v every_o place_n be_v a_o paradise_n while_o it_o consider_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o in_o that_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o in_o that_o wherein_o his_o goodness_n be_v still_o effectual_a for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v this_o of_o the_o warrior_n in_o this_o life_n that_o after_o death_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o three_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o triumpher_n so_o likewise_o be_v there_o three_o mean_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o knowledge_n one_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o our_o sense_n from_o whence_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n that_o hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n carry_v unto_o reason_n her_o adam_n all_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o she_o gather_v from_o the_o sense_n for_o nothing_o live_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n which_o because_o it_o be_v false_a fickle_a and_o will_v of_o itself_o without_o reason_n be_v work_v upon_o every_o object_n as_o the_o appetite_n be_v move_v thereby_o therefore_o the_o reason_n follow_v the_o fantasy_n be_v deceive_v and_o not_o constant_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v few_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o in_o that_o second_o estate_n of_o man_n when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o sense_n and_o consequent_o his_o fantasy_n do_v utter_o perish_v psalm_n 146.4_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o the_o creature_n with_o its_o own_o eye_n see_v the_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o goodness_n whereof_o man_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o return_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o that_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o state_n wherein_o he_o live_v out_o of_o the_o proper_a habitation_n to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v evermore_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o some_o present_a feel_n of_o those_o joy_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o partaker_n hereafter_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o see_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o a_o further_a perfection_n in_o that_o immortal_a be_v which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o have_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seizure_n and_o delivery_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o it_o have_v here_o only_o in_o assurance_n of_o hope_n though_o till_o the_o three_o state_n it_o have_v not_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n view_v indeed_o the_o creature_n and_o know_v now_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o yet_o because_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o that_o knowledge_n which_o it_o have_v be_v but_o to_o see_v further_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o itself_o and_o for_o a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o wrath_n which_o it_o must_v drink_v even_o to_o the_o dregs_n and_o this_o foretaste_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n hell_n unto_o the_o miserable_a soul_n as_o the_o joy_n and_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n make_v all_o place_n paradise_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o therefore_o happy_a because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n job_n 1.6_o and_o 1_o king_n 22.22_o nor_o therefore_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o revel_v 12.9_o for_o not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n only_o which_o never_o leave_v the_o faithful_a soul_n john_n 14.16_o give_v heavenly_a happiness_n as_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o have_v hell_n in_o itself_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o hell_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a state_n between_o this_o of_o mortality_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n before_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o body_n in_o glory_n for_o see_v man_n be_v therefore_o set_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o creature_n behold_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o praise_n be_v happy_a in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o which_o knowledge_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n debar_v himself_o of_o he_o can_v not_o use_v the_o creature_n aright_o and_o so_o become_v mortal_a yet_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o man_n who_o he_o have_v purpose_v so_o exceed_o to_o glorify_v therefore_o in_o that_o second_o estate_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a fit_v to_o know_v as_o the_o angel_n by_o intuition_n or_o view_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o shall_v that_o be_v effect_v moreover_o see_v our_o lord_n ascend_v not_o to_o heaven_n before_o his_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o great_a baseness_n and_o low_a estate_n shall_v have_v preeminence_n before_o his_o lord_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o most_o active_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v idle_a what_o can_v the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v busy_v about_o but_o only_o in_o the_o enquiry_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o whether_o this_o inquest_n shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o soul_n departure_n from_o the_o body_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v act._n 3.20_o i_o can_v define_v but_o although_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o quietness_n sake_n with_o they_o that_o will_v instant_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o deny_v not_o a_o immediate_a passage_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o faithful_a since_o christ_n yet_o see_v most_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n must_v come_v into_o this_o middle_a state_n i_o see_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o task_n whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v honour_n unto_o his_o creator_n object_n 1_o objection_n 1._o but_o by_o this_o you_o put_v a_o possibility_n of_o those_o illusision_n of_o the_o devil_n appear_v as_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o justify_v that_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o that_o they_o of_o the_o golden-age_n become_v all_o angel_n and_o in_o airy_a body_n live_v every_o where_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v all_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a deed_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o false_a because_o a_o poet_n affirm_v they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o this_o what_o weight_n soever_o it_o have_v sway_v on_o my_o side_n but_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o those_o oldwife_n fable_n of_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v keep_v
his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v deny_v also_o that_o i_o think_v with_o they_o that_o say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o i_o think_v say_v enough_o to_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o must_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o article_n the_o church_n of_o ireland_n agree_v hereto_o in_o these_o word_n all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v firm_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o church_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v explain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n descend_v local_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o our_o church_n accord_v to_o his_o meaning_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v who_o have_v athanasius_n himself_o to_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o apollinarius_n where_o he_o prove_v against_o his_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o body_n which_o the_o grave_n receive_v and_o a_o soul_n which_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o grave_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v bodily_a hell_n that_o which_o be_v not_o bodily_a and_o by_o his_o reason_n you_o may_v yet_o understand_v his_o meaning_n better_o when_o the_o creator_n say_v he_o call_v man_n into_o question_n for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o decree_v against_o he_o a_o double_a punishment_n for_o to_o the_o body_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v earth_n and_o unto_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n man_n be_v dead_a be_v condemn_v to_o depart_v to_o two_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o judge_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o decree_n shall_v also_o undergo_v it_o that_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n condemn_v show_v himself_o free_a from_o sin_n &_o uncondemned_a he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o hell_n he_o condemn_v death_n that_o he_o may_v every_o way_n perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o our_o image_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o and_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n withdraw_v themselves_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v local_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o withal_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n now_o among_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n may_v be_v warrant_v that_o text_n of_o the_o 1._o pet._n 3.18.19_o be_v most_o plain_a especial_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o greek_a christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o scripture_n must_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o manly_a be_v of_o christ_n who_o himself_o have_v set_v a_o example_n to_o his_o follower_n to_o suffer_v ill_o patient_o which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v for_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v ill_o beside_o his_o godhead_n move_v not_o by_o any_o local_a motion_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o moreover_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v no_o way_n quicken_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o that_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v quicken_v which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o which_o have_v once_o suffer_v death_n he_o manifest_v his_o power_n to_o the_o disobedient_a spirit_n by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o key_n or_o power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o shut_v in_o and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o will_n revel_v 1.18_o and_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o good_a he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o measure_n yet_o i_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o best_a print_a copy_n of_o stephan_n plantin_n and_o other_o be_v with_o i_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n natural_o bear_v that_o change_n of_o in_o and_o by_o neither_o do_v the_o reverend_a noel_n deane_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o like_o he_o accord_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n for_o that_o argument_n of_o saint_n peter_n act._n 2.31_o whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o psalm_n 16._o because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n strangle_v these_o interpreter_n hard_a than_o achelous_n be_v strangle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o hercules_n so_o that_o which_o jonah_n the_o figure_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o substance_n apply_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_o true_a in_o jonah_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a as_o no_o man_n be_v psalm_n 68.2_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n vers_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 4.9_o 10._o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n so_o then_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o story_n of_o private_a man_n 2._o peter_n 1.20_o must_v have_v their_o high_a and_o uttermost_a interpretation_n in_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o native_a interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n and_o consequent_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o composer_n or_o composer_n of_o the_o creed_n beside_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o article_n be_v ground_v it_o will_v be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n 1._o in_o a_o catechism_n the_o use_n of_o trope_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n and_o novice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a hebr._n 6.1_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n burial_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o his_o go_v down_o also_o into_o hell_n object_n object_n if_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a who_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n why_o do_v you_o say_v to_o hell_n whereby_o be_v special_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a answer_n he_o first_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o paradise_n as_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o thief_n shall_v there_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n then_o to_o hell_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 2._o if_o this_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n then_o have_v we_o no_o direction_n by_o the_o creed_n to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n neither_o be_v we_o teach_v hereby_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o immortal_a soul_n or_o no._n so_o we_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o this_o article_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n then_o be_v we_o true_o teach_v and_o inform_v against_o these_o doubt_n but_o that_o
no_o purpose_n so_o his_o great_a and_o best_a work_n have_v effect_v no_o good_a to_o we_o but_o a_o perpetual_a ill_n unto_o himself_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o where_o the_o great_a union_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o consent_n the_o great_a union_n that_o may_v be_v be_v in_o our_o mediator_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sustain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_a do_v natural_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o otherways_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o that_o body_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v and_o therefore_o depart_v so_o unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o way_n sinful_a the_o deity_n infinite_a in_o power_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unity_n consent_v thereto_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 5._o contrary_a cause_n must_v have_v contrary_a effect_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o adam_n have_v cause_v death_n to_o prevail_v over_o life_n in_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v cause_v life_n to_o prevail_v over_o death_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o head_n therefore_o christ_n be_v dead_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v first_o rise_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v see_v log._n chap._n 26.11.1_o 6._o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n a_o then_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o of_o his_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o and_o so_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a 2._o so_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o prisoner_n shall_v ever_o be_v detain_v 3._o so_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o cold_a hunger_n nakedness_n reproach_n and_o shame_n imprisonment_n stripe_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o willing_o sustain_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o suffer_v together_o and_o not_o to_o glorify_v they_o both_o together_o 4._o so_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v meritorious_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v thereby_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o believer_n for_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n sake_n of_o his_o death_n be_v separate_a may_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a though_o not_o a_o full_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v eternal_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n 5._o so_o also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a if_o to_o sorrow_n only_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n 6._o so_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n in_o his_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n 7._o so_o the_o one_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o condemn_v mankind_n than_o the_o everlasting_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o save_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 4.25_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v again_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o not_o that_o any_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o death_n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n whereas_o if_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o our_o redeemer_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n he_o have_v be_v overcome_v then_o can_v we_o have_v have_v no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n that_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n have_v be_v do_v away_o but_o now_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o be_v return_v to_o life_n again_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n we_o may_v be_v secure_a as_o the_o foot_n or_o toe_n that_o be_v low_a under_o the_o water_n may_v hope_v at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o land_n because_o they_o know_v that_o their_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v 7._o now_o concern_v that_o impossibility_n of_o saint_n peter_n it_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n truth_n make_v by_o himself_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v fail_v but_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o text_n cite_v by_o saint_n peter_n be_v find_v psal_n 16.10_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v signify_v as_o that_o of_o noah_n gen._n 9_o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n salvation_n take_v our_o state_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o we_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o be_v see_v by_o the_o jew_n those_o chumit_n in_o the_o nakedness_n or_o infirmity_n of_o our_o estate_n he_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o that_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n can_v not_o die_v john_n 14.34_o but_o when_o noah_n our_o rest_n and_o comforter_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v foretell_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n see_v psalm_n 41.10_o dan._n 9.26_o so_o the_o ram_n take_v by_o his_o horn_n in_o the_o bush_n gen._n 22._o be_v the_o type_n of_o his_o death_n and_o isaac_n take_v alive_a from_o the_o altar_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joseph_n also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o goat_n levit._fw-la 6._o the_o one_o slay_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o other_o send_v alive_a into_o a_o land_n of_o separation_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o by_o the_o two_o sparrow_n levit._fw-la 14._o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o solitary_a sparrow_n on_o the_o house_n top_n psalm_n 102.7_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o leprosy_n yet_o by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v send_v alive_a into_o the_o open_a air_n his_o resurrection_n be_v figure_v samson_n the_o nazarite_n asleep_a in_o gaza_n signify_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o wake_v and_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n judg._n 16.3_o and_o because_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o death_n be_v carry_v away_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n shall_v rise_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o work_n beside_o these_o type_n you_o have_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psalm_n
sentence_n pronounce_v come_v you_o bless_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n depart_v you_o curse_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.35_o to_o 46._o ans_fw-fr it_o can_v bedeny_v but_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n thereof_o for_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v that_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n joh._n 3.18_o and_o 16.9_o neither_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n ought_v worth_a but_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v accept_v which_o work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5.6_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o then_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o much_o more_o their_o violent_a and_o wilful_a rebellion_n must_v needs_o be_v concurrent_a cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o call_v to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v predestinate_a thereto_o and_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o their_o work_n come_v not_o as_o cause_n of_o their_o happiness_n but_o only_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o because_o work_v only_o and_o not_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v the_o comparison_n make_v only_o of_o the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o reward_v the_o work_n that_o be_v manifest_a to_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o man_n for_o their_o ill_a deed_n do_v merit_v hell_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o by_o their_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n see_v the_o answer_n chap._n 19_o object_n 2._o and_o 3._o 3._o a_o three_o question_n may_v arise_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v say_v luke_n 21.32_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n long_o ago_o answer_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generation_n in_o the_o narrow_a signification_n do_v signify_v that_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o be_v alive_a at_o once_o and_o withal_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v dead_a which_o in_o common_a reckon_n be_v 100_o year_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v refer_v only_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o follow_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o that_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n see_v col._n 1.6_o false_a christ_n see_v note_v g_o on_o chapter_n 24._o war_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o question_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 24.3_o 1_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n add_v these_o same_o word_n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 34._o a_o generation_n can_v be_v so_o narrow_o take_v in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o it_o must_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o saeculum_fw-la and_o so_o take_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n for_o one_o generation_n that_o middle_a age_n under_o the_o law_n for_o another_o and_o then_o this_o old_a age_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o generation_n or_o change_n of_o state_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o in_o this_o very_a generation_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v 1_o epist_n 2.18_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o although_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1_o epist_n 4.7_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o our_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n when_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v end_v with_o we_o yet_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o direct_o affirm_v in_o his_o time_n that_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o apostasy_n be_v reveal_v which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o he_o that_o withhold_v that_o be_v the_o imperial_a power_n that_o then_o rule_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 4._o but_o see_v that_o day_n of_o god_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o that_o they_o put_v it_o far_o from_o they_o and_o again_o so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o that_o they_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v it_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o see_v some_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a desire_n concern_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o judge_n no_o tormentor_n but_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v cover_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o desire_v that_o day_n first_o and_o above_o all_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v manifest_a second_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v here_o only_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o desire_v that_o come_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v true_o abolish_v for_o which_o desire_v sake_n even_o death_n itself_o be_v here_o in_o life_n oftentimes_o desire_a and_o when_o it_o come_v be_v most_o willing_o embrace_v because_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n rom._n 6.7_o and_o among_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v this_o be_v one_o that_o although_o even_o because_o they_o refrain_v from_o ill_a therefore_o do_v they_o make_v themselves_o as_o a_o prey_n esay_n 59.15_o yet_o in_o that_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o innocency_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o although_o here_o the_o more_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o injury_n slander_n and_o surmise_n and_o that_o because_o man_n have_v forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o that_o take_v up_o not_o only_o he_o that_o raise_v a_o slander_n which_o every_o base_a varlet_n may_v do_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o and_z and_z much_o more_o he_o that_o further_v it_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o kingdom_n psal_n 15.3_o yet_o they_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o remember_v not_o that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a much_o more_o of_o every_o lie_a and_o hurtful_a word_n and_o here_o there_o be_v some_o which_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a perhaps_o upon_o that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n psal_n 58.10_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v with_o this_o difference_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o man_n be_v declare_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o church_n a_o christian_a may_v say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n psal_n 139._o ver_fw-la 21.22_o the_o hatred_n must_v be_v of_o their_o sin_n not_o of_o their_o person_n but_o concern_v those_o offence_n that_o be_v towards_o a_o man_n own_o self_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o who_o be_v mock_v and_o wound_v yet_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n therefore_o though_o thy_o enemy_n despite_n thou_o daily_o without_o a_o cause_n though_o he_o that_o eat_v thy_o bread_n lift_v up_o
to_o who_o we_o be_v often_o betray_v by_o our_o own_o wicked_a imagination_n you_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o so_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o help_n then_o do_v he_o return_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n oh_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v such_o tender_a care_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o visit_v he_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o create_a spirit_n at_o one_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v work_v these_o different_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n and_o his_o witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o doubt_n nor_o double_a meaning_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o 1._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o word_n spirit_n belong_v essential_o to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o holiness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v es_fw-ge 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o be_v it_o here_o appropriate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n take_v away_o hereby_o see_v every_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v relative_o or_o personal_o as_o they_o mean_v that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o that_o relation_n of_o procession_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o re._n 8._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 7.39_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o which_o take_v away_o his_o eternity_n and_o so_o his_o godhead_n answer_n trope_n and_o figure_n be_v usual_a in_o every_o language_n though_o not_o mind_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la or_o take_v of_o the_o author_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o divers_a tongue_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o these_o be_v his_o gift_n who_o be_v before_o crucify_v compare_v herewith_o john_n 16.7_o ephe._n 4.8_o and_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a from_o the_o father_n then_o do_v he_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o then_o must_v there_o be_v in_o he_o something_o of_o composition_n of_o superaddition_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v most_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o first_o principle_n not_o be_v perfect_a will_v argue_v a_o defect_n therein_o answer_n this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v thus_o if_o the_o way_n between_o thebes_n and_o athens_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o way_n from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o procession_n emanation_n or_o outflowing_a of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n be_v most_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o that_o be_v from_o which_o the_o procession_n be_v active_o as_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o from_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v understand_v as_o from_o the_o active_a principle_n but_o the_o procession_n or_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o the_o passive_a principle_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n only_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o one_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o will_v here_o ask_v i_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o procession_n whereby_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o conceive_v it_o you_o must_v hold_v i_o excuse_v for_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o inquire_v but_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o heretofore_o although_o we_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v in_o their_o absolute_a be_v one_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o precedence_n of_o original_n as_o be_v that_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o the_o other_o person_n do_v proceed_v and_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o procession_n or_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n mich._n 5.2_o and_o he_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.7_o therefore_o do_v we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o generation_n or_o be_v beget_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a essence_n wherein_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esay_n 9.6_o but_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v alike_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o no_o perfect_a be_v have_v two_o father_n therefore_o be_v his_o personal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o by_o procession_n then_o by_o generation_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o because_o this_o article_n be_v the_o last_o in_o our_o creed_n whereby_o we_o confess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o take_v up_o in_o brief_a that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v hereunto_o at_o large_a it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v for_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o contradiction_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o fool_n of_o fool_n i_o mean_v the_o atheist_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o such_o powerful_a be_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v either_o itself_o or_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o divers_a thing_n be_v which_o can_v not_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o be_v and_o that_o all_o their_o cause_n do_v work_v as_o they_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o their_o first_o cause_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n must_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o also_o to_o move_v all_o other_o cause_n to_o work_v to_o their_o determinate_a end_n and_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n in_o who_o you_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v be_v to_o be_v but_o that_o eternal_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o which_o may_v give_v he_o his_o be_v and_o infinite_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v put_v any_o bound_n to_o his_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_v but_o no_o work_n or_o action_n can_v be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o have_v both_o actual_a be_v and_o
also_o may_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o count_v it_o their_o present_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o their_o spirit_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 1.25_o but_o so_o many_o of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v already_o free_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n wait_v in_o hope_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o holy_a man_n can_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n as_o the_o word_n homo_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n as_o homo_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la she_o be_v bear_v man_n seru._n sulp._n ad_fw-la cic._n so_o be_v man_n often_o use_v in_o english_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n kind_n be_v here_o understand_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v within_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v comprehend_v hereby_o but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v not_o those_o mean_n as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o paynim_n and_o gentile_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o pagan_n themselves_n all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v neither_o may_v we_o presume_v to_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n who_o seem_v deny_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o deaf_a the_o blind_a the_o idiot_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o can_v by_o his_o spirit_n guide_v the_o will_n and_o inform_v the_o understanding_n as_o it_o please_v he_o prov._n 21.1_o see_v further_o hereto_o note_v a_o §_o 2._o n._n 4._o on_o chap._n 32._o and_o thus_o you_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o man_n and_o withal_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catho_n ike_z or_o universal_a namely_o because_o it_o hold_v the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v which_o haâ—e_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o this_o church_n confess_v unto_o christ_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o see_v none_o can_v be_v glorify_v but_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o be_v justify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o predestinate_a rom._n 8.30_o and_o see_v that_o to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o his_o work_n be_v know_v and_o determine_v act._n 15.18_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a love_n have_v predestinate_a thereunto_o object_n 1_o object_n but_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o be_v equal_o predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o all_o do_v equal_o lay_v hold_v thereon_o answer_n as_o the_o creature_n can_v not_o cause_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n can_v it_o change_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v see_v art_n eccl._n 10._o and_o see_v god_n alone_o do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n thereto_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o will_n or_o desire_v it_o without_o the_o special_a woâ—ke_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephe._n 1.11_o so_o man_n though_o make_v upright_o yet_o be_v original_o corrupt_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o will_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o although_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n yet_o that_o permission_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n nor_o put_v it_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o reprobate_n why_o he_o shall_v sin_v but_o in_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o renew_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o sanctification_n convert_v their_o will_n and_o make_v they_o ready_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n object_n 2_o 2._o object_n if_o then_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n those_o only_a who_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v be_v excellent_a for_o their_o good_a work_n and_o so_o for_o their_o future_a merit_n sake_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n and_o where_o be_v that_o give_v be_v no_o way_n bind_v the_o gift_n can_v no_o way_n be_v account_v but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a will_n that_o give_v so_o predestination_n have_v no_o other_o original_n but_o only_a the_o mere_a freewill_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n but_o if_o our_o work_n foresee_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n 1._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n only_o rom._n 9.16_o 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephe._n 1.5_o 3._o how_o be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n foresee_v have_v any_o right_n therein_o ephe._n 16_o 4._o how_o be_v our_o boast_n exclude_v rom._n 3.27_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n 5._o and_o if_o our_o work_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n than_o also_o of_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o as_o of_o our_o election_n call_v justification_n and_o glorification_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a see_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o therefore_o also_o the_o former_a 6._o moreover_o what_o good_a work_n can_v be_v in_o man_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 26.12_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o 7._o if_o god_n have_v create_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v to_o life_n it_o follow_v that_o good_a work_n be_v foresee_v in_o we_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o they_o can_v be_v foresee_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o this_o objection_n be_v lay_v to_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o tho._n aqu._n contr_n gent._n lib._n 3._o can._n 163._o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o give_v his_o reason_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o go_v before_o all_o humane_a merit_n 2._o the_o divine_a will_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o he_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o 7._o can._n sess_n 6._o core_n trid._n where_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v reckon_v up_o efficient_a final_a formal_a instrumental_a the_o meritorion_n cause_n be_v put_v only_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o thereby_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o merit_a justification_n for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n foresee_v in_o we_o then_o be_v we_o call_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a
sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o concern_v the_o temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v hebr._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n â—â—â—eth_v he_o chastize_v and_o scourge_v every_o one_o who_o he_o receive_v and_o this_o appear_v most_o plain_o in_o dâ—vid_n 2._o sam._n 12._o who_o sin_n though_o god_n have_v put_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o be_v it_o afterward_o punish_v to_o every_o circumstance_n as_o you_o may_v read_v and_o though_o all_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a be_v grievous_a yet_o be_v not_o affliction_n bring_v upon_o man_n but_o only_o for_o their_o humility_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n make_v sure_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n esay_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o minâ—_n own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o again_o esay_n 44.22_o i_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o thâ—_n sin_n as_o a_o mist_n turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thâ—e_n read_v further_o esay_n 53._o from_o vers_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n miâ—_n 7.18.19_o he_o retain_v not_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n pl_z ase_v he_o he_o will_v turn_v agaâ—ne_v and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o â—aâ—_n all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n col._n 1.13_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n thâ—t_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 1.3_o chriâ—t_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n see_v the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o jeremiah_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o hebr._n 9.26_o and_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tâ—ee_v that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v 1._o john_n 1._o â—_o the_o blood_n of_o iâ—sus_n christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sinne_n reve._n 1.5_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n article_n xii_o â§_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n xxxviii_o §_o 1._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o christian_a man_n hope_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o other_o hope_n because_o he_o be_v so_o well_o content_a with_o patience_n to_o expect_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o defer_v his_o hope_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o a_o better_a life_n than_o this_o yea_o for_o those_o hope_n sake_n to_o deny_v himself_o many_o pleasure_n and_o content_n in_o this_o present_a life_n a_o argument_n doubtless_o as_o of_o a_o constant_a hope_n so_o of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n that_o for_o this_o hope_n sake_n because_o he_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v he_o bear_v patient_o all_o opposition_n persecution_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v against_o this_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o constancy_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o hope_n above_o hope_n see_v all_o reason_n and_o cause_n in_o nature_n be_v against_o it_o insomuch_o as_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v scoff_v at_o as_o you_o read_v act._n 17.32_o or_o else_o account_v madness_n as_o act._n 26.24_o yea_o and_o where_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o ascertain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o bring_v his_o main_a proof_n especial_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o proof_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o validity_n of_o saint_n paul_n argument_n in_o their_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o hope_v we_o may_v have_v from_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o this_o article_n by_o natural_a reason_n you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v bring_v contra_fw-la gentiles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 79._o the_o soul_n quoth_v he_o be_v immortal_a and_o natural_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n can_v be_v perpetual_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n may_v rise_v again_o to_o this_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v put_v in_o nature_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o depart_v be_v again_o reunite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n transcend_v nature_n and_o only_a in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o resurrection_n be_v indeed_o a_o natural_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o term_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n because_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v any_o perfect_a species_n in_o nature_n see_v they_o be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o soul_n desire_v of_o be_v with_o the_o body_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o cause_n which_o shall_v join_v they_o together_o be_v separate_v the_o resurrection_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v enforce_v by_o any_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o disease_n or_o other_o cause_n contrary_a to_o nature_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n leave_v either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o reunite_v they_o for_o if_o so_o than_o that_o cause_n will_v have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o have_v retain_v the_o soul_n still_o in_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v depart_v therefrom_o and_o therefore_o that_o axiom_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n can_v be_v perpetual_a have_v no_o force_n to_o infer_v the_o resurrection_n which_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o be_v thereof_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o be_v thereof_o imperfect_a in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o both_o may_v be_v perfect_o happy_a together_o answer_n the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o utter_o beyond_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o no_o natural_a argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v be_v either_o natural_a or_o connaturall_a the_o perfection_n which_o i_o call_v natural_a shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o several_a be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o connaturall_a perfection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a the_o soul_n be_v separate_a because_o it_o be_v free_v from_o that_o variable_a and_o frail_a companion_n of_o the_o fantasy_n which_o follow_v the_o appetite_n and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n psalm_n 146.4_o be_v better_o fit_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o contemplation_n then_o while_o it_o dwell_v with_o the_o body_n and_o because_o it_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n in_o nature_n of_o any_o return_n to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o joy_n content_a to_o expect_v till_o god_n appointment_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v return_v
to_o come_v and_o although_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n and_o many_o before_o the_o question_n may_v receive_v a_o easy_a solution_n yet_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v in_o particular_a but_o to_o brand_v both_o the_o question_n and_o the_o moâ—ers_n thereof_o with_o their_o due_a infamy_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o common_a honesty_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v due_a reckon_n of_o honesty_n that_o care_v only_o for_o himself_o to_o shift_v and_o shark_n for_o a_o present_a maintenance_n in_o worldly_a plenty_n and_o suppose_a â—oy_n and_o think_v that_o all_o be_v end_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n or_o what_o reverence_n can_v he_o have_v of_o god_n or_o his_o service_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o with_o this_o life_n end_v his_o soul_n also_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n oâ—_n any_o virtue_n or_o of_o any_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n 1._o but_o atheist_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o neglect_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reward_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v than_o be_v he_o unjust_a if_o he_o know_v not_o their_o devotion_n than_o be_v he_o not_o wise_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v either_o unjust_a or_o unwise_a for_o perfect_a justice_n such_o as_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v do_v ever_o bring_v forth_o a_o judgement_n in_o which_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_o just_a there_o be_v neither_o ignorance_n of_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o nor_o any_o disability_n to_o reward_v it_o which_o because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o this_o life_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2._o see_v all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v that_o which_o may_v give_v a_o full_a content_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o judge_n right_o of_o every_o thing_n see_v we_o be_v teach_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o not_o to_o love_v this_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v here_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o below_o the_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v bless_v only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o mat._n 5.8_o therefore_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o counsel_n and_o command_v seek_v true_a happiness_n in_o another_o life_n shall_v in_o another_o life_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o body_n not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n but_o even_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v motion_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n can_v be_v hinder_v to_o attain_v that_o end_n whereto_o nature_n drive_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o desire_v to_o come_v as_o the_o continuance_n and_o perfection_n of_o itself_o because_o nature_n do_v not_o work_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o soul_n do_v natural_o desire_v true_a happiness_n that_o be_v spiritual_a eternal_a and_o beseem_v the_o nature_n of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 4._o no_o substance_n which_o be_v intellectual_a be_v corruptible_a for_o corruption_n in_o substance_n come_v only_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o matier_n and_o essential_a form_n and_o because_o being_n intellectual_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o a_o active_a understanding_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o matier_n but_o be_v of_o themselves_o pure_a form_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o death_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o although_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o growth_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o natural_a faculty_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o do_v enlive_v man_n body_n to_o move_v to_o digest_v to_o see_v hear_v feel_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o it_o go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n yet_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o shall_v enlive_v the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o way_n mortal_a 5._o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n both_o christian_n and_o barbarian_n hold_v and_o ever_o have_v hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o bear_v witness_v thereunto_o which_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v find_v such_o terror_n and_o affrighting_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v sometime_o more_o fearful_a than_o death_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o body_n what_o cause_n have_v guilty_a mind_a man_n either_o to_o fear_v death_n or_o any_o torment_n that_o can_v follow_v after_o it_o 6._o the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o engine_n and_o curious_a art_n that_o be_v invent_v the_o search_n of_o the_o heaven_n motion_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o truth_n in_o thing_n remove_v from_o our_o sense_n yea_o even_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 7._o and_o beside_o these_o reason_n the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o wring_v this_o confession_n even_o from_o the_o very_a atheist_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n by_o a_o immortal_a principle_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corruptible_a for_o so_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n mortal_a or_o corruptible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o yet_o say_v i_o not_o as_o the_o gnostic_n or_o priscillianist_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o be_v or_o substance_n with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v so_o create_v by_o he_o and_o his_o image_n it_o can_v be_v mortal_a mat._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n in_o luk._n 16._o show_n the_o immortality_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o 19.20_o phil._n 1.23_o revel_v 6.9_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n §._o 2._o 1._o by_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n before_o and_o by_o all_o the_o authority_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o fantasy_n of_o one_o common_a soul_n in_o all_o man_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o averro_n for_o if_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v the_o proper_a form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o specific_a difference_n of_o every_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o form_n thereof_o if_o there_o be_v one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n but_o all_o man_n must_v be_v one_o man_n as_o concern_v their_o internal_a form_n the_o difference_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o their_o hecciety_n or_o numeral_a diversity_n of_o their_o body_n only_o 2._o but_o so_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v wise_a and_o another_o foolish_a but_o all_o man_n wise_a or_o foolish_a alike_o if_o there_o be_v only_o one_o soul_n or_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n 3._o so_o also_o the_o vice_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v multiply_v itself_o over_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a joy_n in_o the_o end_n or_o happiness_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o and_o as_o these_o inconvenience_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o do_v they_o withstand_v that_o confusion_n which_o will_v be_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o chaos_n of_o life_n and_o
do_v but_o think_v so_o be_v not_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shreeve_v himself_o to_o his_o wife_n juno_n for_o all_o his_o slippery_a prank_n with_o danae_n semâ—le_n latona_n and_o the_o rest_n iliâ—d_n ξ._o that_o threaten_v to_o clapper_n claw_v she_o iliad_n â—_o that_o give_v she_o the_o strappado_n with_o two_o anvil_n at_o her_o heel_n iliad_n â—_o yet_o see_v how_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la repertum_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la ex_fw-la literarum_fw-la hyperthesi_fw-la theologiam_fw-la vulgarit_fw-la felicia_fw-la tempora_fw-la quae_fw-la te_fw-la but_o if_o you_o take_v away_o hanc_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o cabalist_n read_v johannes_n picus_n de_fw-fr mirandula_n archangel_n reuchlin_n and_o in_o special_a his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la mirifico_fw-la but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o grammar_n learning_n which_o he_o presume_v to_o know_v alone_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n brag_v so_o loud_o for_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n forsooth_o to_o prove_v that_o hades_n be_v derive_v of_o adamah_n it_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o give_v it_o than_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o further_o with_o it_o chap._n ii_o what_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v everlasting_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o define_v or_o bound_v a_o infinite_a be_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n to_o find_v a_o name_n for_o he_o thereby_o though_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o though_o all_o thing_n speak_v his_o praise_n yet_o he_o for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o eternity_n before_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o goodness_n or_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o glory_n or_o virtue_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o our_o word_n or_o thought_n can_v reach_v unto_o yet_o all_o these_o excellency_n be_v from_o he_o the_o footstep_n only_o of_o his_o passage_n by_o they_o the_o whole_a creature_n therefore_o with_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o can_v afford_v he_o a_o name_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o his_o be_v be_v so_o wonderful_a be_v he_o so_o superexcellent_a above_o all_o name_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n as_o that_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o lisp_v with_o we_o as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o infant_n and_o to_o give_v we_o name_n as_o certain_a remembrance_n whereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o he_o of_o these_o some_o be_v give_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n some_o be_v only_o negative_a by_o which_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 1.17_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n other_o attribute_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n which_o signify_v perfection_n supereminent_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o first_o beginning_n the_o prime_a and_o principal_a perfection_n and_o such_o like_a whiâ—h_o although_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n yet_o because_o these_o general_a expression_n be_v too_o far_o from_o our_o experimental_a knowledge_n we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o better_o and_o more_o fit_o those_o perfection_n for_o which_o we_o have_v example_n in_o his_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v certain_a likeness_n and_o experiment_n in_o the_o visible_a creature_n which_o because_o it_o be_v his_o workmanship_n we_o know_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o therein_o which_o be_v not_o supereminent_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o goodness_n wisdom_n virtue_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o be_v his_o image_n now_o among_o these_o there_o can_v be_v none_o like_o that_o description_n which_o god_n do_v make_v of_o himself_o exo._n 34.6_o 7._o where_o of_o fifteen_o attribute_n which_o god_n do_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o three_o show_n to_o we_o his_o eternity_n his_o infinity_n and_o his_o omnipotency_n one_o his_o truth_n eight_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o blessing_n matth_n 5._o be_v all_o of_o mercy_n three_o only_o concern_v his_o justice_n and_o all_o thâ—se_a thing_n follow_v necessary_o one_o upon_o another_o for_o if_o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n as_o be_v show_v before_o cap._n 1._o re._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v also_o without_o end_v because_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o before_o he_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o superior_a which_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n be_v eternal_a both_o before_o and_o after_o as_o they_o speak_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la now_o eternity_n be_v a_o infinite_a continuance_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a be_v also_o infinite_a moreover_o whatsoever_o have_v infinite_a continuance_n have_v a_o infinite_a a_o power_n to_o continue_v infinite_o therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o of_o endless_a power_n by_o this_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a infinite_a and_o almighty_a we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o this_o glorious_a be_v be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n see_v nothing_o can_v be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o be_v eternal_a nothing_o great_a than_o he_o nor_o yet_o equal_a unto_o he_o see_v he_o be_v infinite_a neither_o all_o thing_n nor_o nothing_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a if_o god_n then_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a most_o good_a most_o true_a most_o merciful_a most_o just_a and_o most_o glorious_a for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v neither_o worthy_a nor_o yet_o possible_o can_v he_o be_v god_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o wise_a good_a true_a merciful_a just_a or_o glorious_a then_o he._n therefore_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o wisdom_n itself_o good_a and_o goodness_n itself_o true_a merciful_a just_a and_o glorious_a truth_n mercy_n justice_n and_o glory_n itself_o neither_o can_v he_o move_v or_o be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n who_o fill_v all_o and_o be_v infinite_a beyond_o all_o place_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o accident_n who_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a perfection_n and_o this_o be_v our_o god_n thus_o describe_v as_o far_o as_o the_o dim_a sight_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o descry_v he_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v better_o appear_v see_v we_o now_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o proof_n which_o must_v follow_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o or_o as_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a have_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o and_o first_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a or_o everlasting_a 1_o if_o god_n be_v not_o eternal_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o not_o be_v into_o be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o from_o not_o be_v into_o be_v for_o not_o be_v can_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o not_o be_v by_o another_o that_o be_v before_o he_o then_o shall_v that_o other_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n but_o this_o be_v confess_v that_o nothing_o can_v either_o be_v or_o yet_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o otherwise_o the_o act_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o can_v neither_o have_v beginning_n nor_o end_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v be_v and_o once_o be_v not_o must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v on_o the_o be_v of_o some_o cause_n which_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v for_o nothing_o which_o only_a may_v be_v can_v come_v into_o perfect_a and_o actual_a be_v but_o by_o such_o a_o powerful_a be_v as_o be_v already_o actual_a therefore_o there_o be_v either_o one_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o actual_o perfect_a and_o powerful_a eternal_o or_o else_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o cause_n infinite_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v false_a and_o against_o sense_n for_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o latter_a be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o first_o be_v b_o necessary_o true_a now_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o late_a appear_v in_o this_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o